A1 1 / 69

Noun predicates with です

名詞述語文(です・じゃないです・でした)

In short

To say “A is B” in Japanese, name the topic, mark it with (pronounced wa), then put the noun and です at the very end: 私は学生です。 (Watashi wa gakusei desu.) - I am a student. Japanese has no verb “to be” that changes for I / you / he - です is the same in every person, and the whole sentence swings between present and past, positive and negative, by changing that one word at the end.

The rule

The pattern is:

Noun (topic) + は + Noun + です

  • 私は学生です。 (Watashi wa gakusei desu.) - I am a student. Topic (watashi, “I”), marked by , then the predicate noun 学生 (gakusei, “student”), then です.

Three things to notice immediately.

は is written は but said “wa”. When this kana does the job of marking the topic, it is pronounced wa, which is why the romaji in this course writes wa for it. Inside an ordinary word は is still ha (はな hana, “flower”). This spelling-vs-sound split is a permanent feature of Japanese, not a typo.

です never changes for person. English juggles am / are / is; Japanese does not. 私は学生です。田中さんは学生です。私たちは学生です。 - the ending is です in all of them. What you conjugate is tense and polarity, nothing else.

The predicate comes last. Everything else is setup; the sentence is not finished until です (or its negative/past form) lands. Train yourself to hold the ending until the end - this is the shape of every Japanese sentence you will ever build.

Building the four cells

Step 1 - Present positive: add です. 会社員です。 (Kaishain desu.) - (I) am an office worker.

Step 2 - Present negative: replace です with じゃないです or じゃありません. Do not attach ない straight to the noun - a noun is not an adjective and cannot be negated by itself. 会社員じゃないです。 / 会社員じゃありません。 (Kaishain ja nai desu. / Kaishain ja arimasen.) - (I) am not an office worker.

Step 3 - Past positive: replace です with でした. 会社員でした。 (Kaishain deshita.) - (I) was an office worker.

Step 4 - Past negative: put the past on the negative, not on です. 会社員じゃなかったです。 / 会社員じゃありませんでした。 (Kaishain ja nakatta desu. / Kaishain ja arimasen deshita.) - (I) was not an office worker. There is no ×じゃないでした.

The register ladder: では vs じゃ

じゃ is simply the spoken contraction of では (romanized de wa, because that は is the topic particle again). Both are polite; they differ in how formal they sound. ではありません belongs to writing, announcements and stiff business speech; じゃありません is the neutral polite standard; じゃないです is the same politeness but more conversational, and it is what you will hear most in everyday talk. Pick one and be consistent inside a sentence.

The plain counterpart だ

The plain (non-polite) form of です is (da): 学生だ (gakusei da). This course teaches the polite です/ます register first, so every example here ends in です. You will conjugate だ and its family when plain forms are taught properly - see Plain forms: dictionary, ない, た, なかった. Until then, keep to です.

Introducing yourself

The standard self-introduction stacks noun predicates and closes with a set greeting:

  • はじめまして。 (Hajimemashite.) - How do you do.
  • 私は+ name +です。 - I am …
  • + country/city +から来ました。 (… kara kimashita.) - I come from … Treat 来ました as a fixed phrase for now; it is a verb form, and verbs arrive at Verb groups and the polite ます-form.
  • どうぞよろしくお願いします。 (Dōzo yoroshiku onegai shimasu.) - Pleased to meet you. An untranslatable closing formula - learn it whole.

Dropping 私は. Once it is obvious you are talking about yourself, drop the topic. Repeating 私は in every sentence sounds like a robot insisting on who the subject is. 田中です。学生です。東京から来ました。 (Tanaka desu. Gakusei desu. Tōkyō kara kimashita.) - I’m Tanaka. I’m a student. I come from Tokyo. That is natural; the same three sentences each starting with 私は is not. Japanese omits anything the context already supplies.

も for “also” (preview). replaces rather than joining it: 私も学生です。 (Watashi mo gakusei desu.) - I am a student too. Never ×私はも. Full treatment at Particles へ, と, も, の, から, まで.

Forms & patterns

The four cells, with 学生 (gakusei, “student”) as the predicate noun:

PositiveNegative
Non-past学生です (gakusei desu) - is a student学生じゃないです (gakusei ja nai desu) / 学生じゃありません (gakusei ja arimasen)
Past学生でした (gakusei deshita) - was a student学生じゃなかったです (gakusei ja nakatta desu) / 学生じゃありませんでした (gakusei ja arimasen deshita)

The same four cells in the formal では variant:

PositiveNegative
Non-past学生です (gakusei desu)学生ではありません (gakusei de wa arimasen)
Past学生でした (gakusei deshita)学生ではありませんでした (gakusei de wa arimasen deshita)

The register ladder, most formal at the top:

RegisterNon-past negativePast negativeWhere you meet it
Formal / writtenではありません (de wa arimasen)ではありませんでした (de wa arimasen deshita)documents, announcements, stiff business speech
Polite standardじゃありません (ja arimasen)じゃありませんでした (ja arimasen deshita)textbook-neutral polite speech
Polite conversationalじゃないです (ja nai desu)じゃなかったです (ja nakatta desu)everyday talk - the most common of the three
Plain (later)じゃない (ja nai)じゃなかった (ja nakatta)step 18, not used yet

です does not change for person:

TopicSentenceRomajiGloss
(watashi, I)私は学生です。Watashi wa gakusei desu.I am a student.
あなた (anata, you)あなたは学生です。Anata wa gakusei desu.You are a student.
田中さん (Tanaka-san)田中さんは学生です。Tanaka-san wa gakusei desu.Mr Tanaka is a student.
私たち (watashitachi, we)私たちは学生です。Watashitachi wa gakusei desu.We are students.

One ending, four rows. English would need am / are / is / are.

Examples

  • 私は学生です。 (Watashi wa gakusei desu.) - I am a student.
  • 田中さんは先生です。 (Tanaka-san wa sensei desu.) - Mr Tanaka is a teacher.
  • 私は日本人じゃないです。 (Watashi wa Nihonjin ja nai desu.) - I am not Japanese.
  • 山田さんは医者じゃありません。 (Yamada-san wa isha ja arimasen.) - Ms Yamada is not a doctor.
  • 鈴木さんは銀行員ではありません。 (Suzuki-san wa ginkōin de wa arimasen.) - Mr Suzuki is not a bank employee.
  • 昨日は休みでした。 (Kinō wa yasumi deshita.) - Yesterday was a day off.
  • 昨日は月曜日じゃなかったです。 (Kinō wa getsuyōbi ja nakatta desu.) - Yesterday was not Monday.
  • はじめまして。キムです。 (Hajimemashite. Kimu desu.) - How do you do. I am Kim.
  • 韓国から来ました。どうぞよろしくお願いします。 (Kankoku kara kimashita. Dōzo yoroshiku onegai shimasu.) - I come from Korea. Pleased to meet you.
  • 私も会社員です。 (Watashi mo kaishain desu.) - I am an office worker too.

Common mistakes

  • 私わ学生です。 -> 私は学生です。 (Watashi wa gakusei desu.) - the topic particle is pronounced wa but written は. Writing わ here is the single most visible beginner error in Japanese.
  • 私は学生ないです。 -> 私は学生じゃないです。 (Watashi wa gakusei ja nai desu.) - ない cannot attach directly to a noun. A noun predicate is negated with じゃ/では + ないです/ありません.
  • 私は学生じゃないでした。 -> 私は学生じゃなかったです。 (Watashi wa gakusei ja nakatta desu.) - でした does not stack onto じゃない. Either put the past inside the negative (じゃなかったです) or use じゃありませんでした - never both patterns at once.
  • 私は田中さんです。 -> 私は田中です。 (Watashi wa Tanaka desu.) - さん is an honorific for other people. Attaching it to your own name sounds self-important.
  • 私はアメリカです。 -> 私はアメリカ人です。 (Watashi wa Amerikajin desu.) - A は B です means “A is B”, so this literally says “I am America”. Say the nationality (〜人) or use the set phrase アメリカから来ました.

Tips

  • After a noun, です is the polite copula, and it carries the tense. It is what turns the bare noun 学生 into the statement “is a student”, and it is the only thing that moves when the sentence goes past or negative. Remember that this is specific to nouns: later, after an い-adjective (高いです), です adds politeness only, because 高い already predicates by itself - see い-adjectives and な-adjectives.
  • Learn the four cells as a block, out loud: です - じゃないです - でした - じゃなかったです. Chant them with one noun (学生), then swap the noun. Almost every A1 sentence about identity, nationality, jobs, days and prices is one of these four.
  • じゃ = では, contracted. If you can hear that じゃ is just では said fast, the whole family stops looking like four unrelated endings and becomes one pattern with a formality dial.
  • Say less, not more. English demands an explicit subject in every clause; Japanese drops whatever is obvious. In a self-introduction, 私は belongs in the first sentence at most - after that, just 学生です。東京から来ました。

A1 2 / 69

Questions with か and interrogative words

疑問文の「か」と疑問詞

In short

To turn any polite sentence into a question, add (ka) at the end and change nothing else - no inversion, no extra helper verb, no reordering. 学生です。 (Gakusei desu., You are a student.) becomes 学生ですか。 (Gakusei desu ka., Are you a student?). To ask what, who, where and so on, drop the question word into the exact slot where the answer would go, and still finish with か.

The rule

Step 1 - Add か and leave the rest alone

Japanese does not move words around to make a question. English swaps the subject and verb (You are -> Are you) or bolts on do (You eat -> Do you eat). Japanese does neither. The pattern is simply:

Statement + か

  • 田中さんです。 (Tanaka-san desu.) It’s Mr Tanaka. -> 田中さんですか。 (Tanaka-san desu ka.) Is it Mr Tanaka?
  • 食べます。 (Tabemasu.) I eat. -> 食べますか。 (Tabemasu ka.) Do you eat?

This works on every polite ending you already know: です, じゃないです, でした, ます, ません, ました, ませんでした. In speech the sentence ends on a rising intonation, but か is doing the grammatical work, not the pitch.

Step 2 - The question mark is optional (か already marks it)

Because か marks the question, standard written Japanese ends a question with the ordinary full stop , not ?. So お元気ですか。 (O-genki desu ka.) is correctly punctuated. You will still see ? constantly in casual writing, messages and manga - especially when か is dropped and only intonation remains (元気? Genki?). Keep か in polite speech; leaving it off sounds blunt or overly familiar.

Step 3 - Put the question word in the answer’s slot

An interrogative word is not fronted to the start of the sentence the way English fronts what and who. It sits exactly where the answer would sit:

  • 駅はどこですか。 (Eki wa doko desu ka.) - Where is the station? Answer: 駅はあそこです。 (Eki wa asoko desu.)
  • 何を食べますか。 (Nani o tabemasu ka.) - What will you eat? Answer: すしを食べます。 (Sushi o tabemasu.)

Swap the answer for the question word and you have the question. That one habit removes most beginner word-order errors.

Step 4 - 何 is read なに or なん depending on what follows

The kanji has two readings. It is なん (nan) before です, , , , and before every counter; it is なに (nani) elsewhere, notably before and . The mnemonic: なん before t-, d- and n-sounds, and before counters.

One word carries two meanings inside that rule: 何 + で is read なんで (nande) either way. Dictionaries give なんで both why and by what means, so the reading does not separate the two - 何で行きますか。 (Nan de ikimasu ka.) is how will you go? when the topic is travel and why will you go? when it is a reason. Context decides. To force by what means, use どうやって (dō yatte, how, in what way); some speakers also pronounce it なにで (nani de) to keep them apart, but that is a spoken habit, not a dictionary reading.

Step 5 - A question word as subject takes が, never は

This is a hard rule with no exceptions: 誰が, 何が, どれが, どちらが - never 誰は, 何は. は marks a topic, that is, information already shared; a question word is by definition unknown, so it cannot be the topic.

  • 誰が来ますか。 (Dare ga kimasu ka.) - Who is coming?

The answer keeps が too: 山田さんが来ます。 (Yamada-san ga kimasu.) A question word can still appear after は elsewhere in the sentence, because there は belongs to a different, known element: あなたは何を飲みますか。 (Anata wa nani o nomimasu ka.) Here あなた is the topic and 何 is still the unknown. See Topic は and subject が.

Step 6 - Answering: はい/いいえ and そうです

For a yes/no question built on a noun + です, answer with はい、そうです。 (Hai, sō desu., Yes, that’s right.) or いいえ、そうじゃないです。 (Iie, sō ja nai desu., No, that’s not right.) The stiffer いいえ、違います。 (Iie, chigaimasu., No, that’s wrong.) also works.

Crucially, そうです answers only です-sentences. A question about an action is answered by repeating the verb: 飲みますか。 -> はい、飲みます。/いいえ、飲みません。

Step 7 - Echo questions and polite deflection

Repeating what you just heard, plus か, asks for confirmation - the equivalent of “Tomorrow, you say?”:

  • A: 会議は明日です。 (Kaigi wa ashita desu.) B: 明日ですか。 (Ashita desu ka.)

And a question you would rather not answer with a flat no is deflected by trailing off with ちょっと… (chotto…, literally a little…). 明日はちょっと… (Ashita wa chotto…) is understood as a refusal, and is far more natural than いいえ.

Forms & patterns

Statement to question - the ending never changes shape:

StatementRomajiQuestionRomaji
学生です。gakusei desu学生ですか。gakusei desu ka
学生じゃないです。gakusei ja nai desu学生じゃないですか。gakusei ja nai desu ka
学生でした。gakusei deshita学生でしたか。gakusei deshita ka
行きます。ikimasu行きますか。ikimasu ka
行きました。ikimashita行きましたか。ikimashita ka
行きませんでした。ikimasen deshita行きませんでしたか。ikimasen deshita ka

Note that 行きませんか。 (Ikimasen ka.) is normally heard as an invitation (Won’t you come?) rather than a plain negative question - see Expressing desire, invitations and offers. In the same way 学生じゃないですか。 usually lands as a confirmation, He’s a student, isn’t he?, rather than a neutral Is he not a student? - じゃないですか is the everyday tag question.

The interrogative inventory:

WordRomajiMeaningModel question
nani / nanwhat何ですか。 (Nan desu ka.)
darewho誰ですか。 (Dare desu ka.)
どこdokowhereどこですか。 (Doko desu ka.)
いつitsuwhenいつですか。 (Itsu desu ka.)
どうhow, how aboutどうですか。 (Dō desu ka.)
どうしてdōshitewhy (neutral)どうしてですか。 (Dōshite desu ka.)
なぜnazewhy (formal, written)なぜですか。 (Naze desu ka.)
いくらikurahow much (money)いくらですか。 (Ikura desu ka.)
いくつikutsuhow many; how oldいくつですか。 (Ikutsu desu ka.)
どれdorewhich one (of 3+)どれですか。 (Dore desu ka.)
どのdonowhich + nounどの本ですか。 (Dono hon desu ka.)
どちらdochirawhich of two; where (polite)どちらですか。 (Dochira desu ka.)

何: なに or なん?

Following elementReadingExample
ですなん何ですか (nan desu ka) what is it?
なん何の本 (nan no hon) what kind of book
なん何で (nan de) why (casual) and by what means - context decides; say どうやって to force how
なん何と言いますか (nan to iimasu ka) what do you call it?
any counterなん何時 (nanji) what time, 何人 (nannin) how many people, 何円 (nan’en) how many yen
なに何を (nani o) what (object)
なに何が (nani ga) what (subject)

Examples

  • あの人は先生ですか。 (Ano hito wa sensei desu ka.) - Is that person a teacher?
  • はい、そうです。 (Hai, sō desu.) - Yes, that’s right.
  • いいえ、そうじゃないです。学生です。 (Iie, sō ja nai desu. Gakusei desu.) - No, that’s not right. He is a student.
  • これは何ですか。 (Kore wa nan desu ka.) - What is this?
  • 誰が来ますか。 (Dare ga kimasu ka.) - Who is coming?
  • 駅はどこですか。 (Eki wa doko desu ka.) - Where is the station?
  • 会議はいつですか。 (Kaigi wa itsu desu ka.) - When is the meeting?
  • この傘はいくらですか。 (Kono kasa wa ikura desu ka.) - How much is this umbrella?
  • どうして昨日来ませんでしたか。 (Dōshite kinō kimasen deshita ka.) - Why didn’t you come yesterday?
  • コーヒーと紅茶と、どちらがいいですか。 (Kōhī to kōcha to, dochira ga ii desu ka.) - Coffee or tea - which would you prefer?

Common mistakes

  • 誰は来ますか。 (Dare wa kimasu ka.) -> 誰が来ますか。 (Dare ga kimasu ka.) - a question word as subject always takes ; は marks known information, and an unknown cannot be known.
  • なにですか。 (Nani desu ka.) -> なんですか。 (Nan desu ka.) - 何 is read なん before です, の, で, と and all counters.
  • 「飲みますか。」「いいえ、そうじゃないです。」 -> 「いいえ、飲みません。」 (Iie, nomimasen.) - そうです/そうじゃないです answer only noun + です questions; a verb question is answered by repeating the verb.
  • この傘はいくつですか。 -> この傘はいくらですか。 (Kono kasa wa ikura desu ka.) - いくら asks a price or amount of money; いくつ counts objects or asks someone’s age.
  • ですか学生。 -> 学生ですか。 (Gakusei desu ka.) - か is a sentence-final particle and can only stand at the very end; nothing is fronted the way English fronts are or do.

Tips

  • There is no “do” and no inversion. Whatever the statement is, the question is that same statement plus か. If you catch yourself reordering words, you are still thinking in English.
  • Question word goes where the answer goes. Say the answer to yourself, then swap in 何 / 誰 / どこ - the slot and the particle stay put.
  • どうして vs なぜ: both mean why; どうして is the everyday spoken choice, なぜ is formal and written. Casual 何で (nande) also asks why, but sounds blunt - avoid it with strangers.
  • どちら is the polite どこ. In service situations you will hear どちらですか rather than どこですか, and どちら様ですか for who are you? - a gentler register of the same question.

A1 3 / 69

Demonstratives: the ko-so-a-do series

こそあど(これ・この・ここ・こちら・こんな)

In short

Japanese demonstratives come in a tidy grid: the first syllable says how far (こ near me, そ near you, あ far from both, ど the question word), and the rest of the word says what kind of word it is (a thing, a place, a direction, a kind, a manner). Learn one row and you get four words for free. The one trap: これ (kore) stands alone as “this thing”, while この (kono) must be glued to a noun.

The rule

English splits the world in two, “this” and “that”. Japanese splits it in three, plus a question form. That set of four columns times six rows is called こそあど (ko-so-a-do), after the four first syllables.

Step 1 - choose the column (distance).

  • - near the speaker: in my hand, on my desk, right here.
  • - near the hearer: in your hand, next to you, on your side of the table.
  • - far from both of us: over there, across the room, out the window.
  • - the question: “which / where / what kind / how”.

The そ column is what English speakers usually get wrong. English “that” covers both そ and あ, so the habit is to reach for あれ (are) for anything not in your own hand. Ask instead: is it closer to the person I am talking to? If yes, it is そ.

Step 2 - choose the row (what kind of word you need).

  • これ/それ/あれ/どれ (kore / sore / are / dore) - a pronoun, a whole noun phrase by itself: これは本です。 (Kore wa hon desu.) - “This is a book.” Never put a noun after it.
  • この/その/あの/どの + Noun (kono / sono / ano / dono) - an attributive; it is a modifier and is never used alone. It always has a noun attached: この本 (kono hon) “this book”, どの人 (dono hito) “which person”.
  • ここ/そこ/あそこ/どこ (koko / soko / asoko / doko) - places: ここは教室です。 (Koko wa kyōshitsu desu.) - “This place is a classroom.” Note the irregular あそこ (asoko), not あこ.
  • こちら/そちら/あちら/どちら (kochira / sochira / achira / dochira) - literally directions (“this way”), but also the polite substitute for both the place words and the thing words, and the polite way to refer to a person: こちらは田中さんです。 (Kochira wa Tanaka-san desu.) - “This is Mr. Tanaka.”
  • こんな/そんな/あんな/どんな + Noun (konna / sonna / anna / donna) - “this kind of”; like この, it needs a noun after it: どんな映画ですか。 (Donna eiga desu ka.) - “What kind of film is it?”
  • こう/そう/ああ/どう (kō / sō / ā / dō) - manner, “in this way / like that / how”; these are adverbs and attach to a verb or to です: どうですか。 (Dō desu ka.) - “How is it?” Note the irregular ああ (ā), not あう.

Step 3 - use そ and あ for things that are not in the room at all. Distance also works on what has been said. When you refer back to something the other person just mentioned - a story, a plan, a name you have only heard from them - use : その話 (sono hanashi) “that story of yours”. When you refer to something both of you already know from shared experience, use : あの店 (ano mise) “that shop we both know”. This is the anaphoric use, and it is extremely common in conversation.

The canonical A1 exchange puts columns and rows together. You hold something up and ask what it is, and the other person answers about that same object - which, from where they are standing, is the thing in your hand:

  • これは何ですか。 (Kore wa nan desu ka.) - asking about what is in my hand.
  • それは本です。 (Sore wa hon desu.) - answering about what is in your hand.

The two swap from each speaker’s point of view. If you ask それは何ですか。, the natural answer is これは本です。 - the same object, a different speaker.

One thing this lesson deliberately does not cover: the pro-form , which lets you say 赤いの (akai no) “the red one” without repeating the noun. It belongs with the other uses of の in the particles lesson.

Forms & patterns

The full grid. Read across for one word type, down for one distance:

Row (function)こ - near meそ - near youあ - far from bothど - question
Thing (pronoun, stands alone)これ (kore)それ (sore)あれ (are)どれ (dore)
+ Noun (attributive, never alone)この (kono)その (sono)あの (ano)どの (dono)
Placeここ (koko)そこ (soko)あそこ (asoko)どこ (doko)
Direction / politeこちら (kochira)そちら (sochira)あちら (achira)どちら (dochira)
Kind of + Nounこんな (konna)そんな (sonna)あんな (anna)どんな (donna)
Manner (adverb)こう (kō)そう (sō)ああ (ā)どう (dō)

How each row plugs into a sentence:

PatternExampleRomajiEnglish
これ/それ/あれ + は + Noun + ですこれは本です。Kore wa hon desu.This is a book.
この/その/あの + Noun + は …この本は新しいです。Kono hon wa atarashii desu.This book is new.
ここ/そこ/あそこ + は …あそこは駅です。Asoko wa eki desu.Over there is the station.
こちら/そちら + は …こちらは田中さんです。Kochira wa Tanaka-san desu.This is Mr. Tanaka.
こんな/どんな + Nounどんな本ですか。Donna hon desu ka.What kind of book is it?
こう/そう/どう + です/Verbそうです。Sō desu.That’s right.

The こちら row has a casual spoken counterpart worth recognizing early:

PoliteCasualRomaji (casual)Meaning
こちらこっちkotchithis way / here
そちらそっちsotchithat way / there by you
あちらあっちatchithat way over there
どちらどっちdotchiwhich way / which of two

Examples

  • これは本です。 (Kore wa hon desu.) - This is a book.
  • それは何ですか。 (Sore wa nan desu ka.) - What is that (there by you)?
  • あれは学校です。 (Are wa gakkō desu.) - That over there is a school.
  • この店は安いです。 (Kono mise wa yasui desu.) - This shop is cheap.
  • その人は先生です。 (Sono hito wa sensei desu.) - That person (near you) is a teacher.
  • 駅はどこですか。 (Eki wa doko desu ka.) - Where is the station?
  • 受付はあちらです。 (Uketsuke wa achira desu.) - Reception is over that way.
  • こちらは田中さんです。 (Kochira wa Tanaka-san desu.) - This is Mr. Tanaka.
  • どんな映画ですか。 (Donna eiga desu ka.) - What kind of film is it?
  • その本はどうですか。 (Sono hon wa dō desu ka.) - How is that book?

Common mistakes

  • これ本は新しいです。 (Kore hon wa atarashii desu.) -> この本は新しいです。 (Kono hon wa atarashii desu.) - Before a noun you must use この, not これ. これ is already a complete noun phrase meaning “this thing”, so it cannot modify another noun.
  • このは何ですか。 (Kono wa nan desu ka.) -> これは何ですか。 (Kore wa nan desu ka.) - The mirror image of the first error. この is a modifier and can never stand alone; with no noun after it, you need これ.
  • あれは何ですか。 (Are wa nan desu ka.) said about the object in the listener’s hand -> それは何ですか。 (Sore wa nan desu ka.) - Anything close to the person you are speaking to is そ. Save あ for things far from both of you.
  • どんなですか。 (Donna desu ka.) -> どうですか。 (Dō desu ka.) - どんな needs a noun after it (どんな映画), exactly like この. With no noun, the manner word どう is the one you want.
  • あの話は本当ですか。 (Ano hanashi wa hontō desu ka.) about something you only just heard from the other person -> その話は本当ですか。 (Sono hanashi wa hontō desu ka.) - あ refers back only to what both speakers already know. Something that exists only in the other person’s words is そ.

Tips

  • Memorise the columns first, the rows second. こ = close to me, そ = by you, あ = away from both, ど = the question. Once that sticks, a new row (こんな/そんな/あんな/どんな) costs you one word, not four.
  • English has two, Japanese has three. English “that” is doing double duty for そ and あ, which is why learners overuse あれ. The test is not “is it far from me” but “is it near my listener”.
  • そう is the workhorse of the whole family. そうです (Sō desu, “that’s right”), そうですか (Sō desu ka, “is that so”), and そうですね (Sō desu ne, “let me see / that’s true”) are among the most frequent phrases in spoken Japanese. Learning them now buys you a lot of conversation.
  • こちら is the polite escape hatch. In a shop, an office, or an introduction, こちら/そちら/あちら/どちら replaces both the place words and the thing words, and どちら politely replaces どこ (“where”) and, when the choice is between two options, どれ (“which one”). For three or more options どれ stays. Reach for the ちら row whenever the situation feels formal.

A1 4 / 69

Topic は and subject が

主題の「は」と主格の「が」

In short

(pronounced wa) marks the topic - “as for X, here is the comment”. (ga) marks the grammatical subject, especially when it is new, unexpected, or the answer to who? / what?. They are not two words for “is”: は sets the frame, が picks out the participant.

The rule

This is the working A1 approximation - reliable for everything you will say for the next year. The full picture (contrastive は, scope of negation, は inside subordinate clauses) comes back at B1 in は and が revisited. Do not chase those cases now.

Step 1 - Read は as “as for…”

A Japanese sentence is normally Topic + は + comment. The topic is the thing already on the table; the comment is the news about it.

  • 私は学生です。 (Watashi wa gakusei desu.) - As for me, [I] am a student.

Note that は is written with the character は but pronounced wa when it is the particle. This is a spelling relic; it never changes.

Crucially, は is not a subject marker. It can sit on top of a subject, an object, a time, a place - anything you want to raise as the frame:

  • これは読みました。 (Kore wa yomimashita.) - This one, [I] have read. -> here the topic is the object.
  • 今日はテストがあります。 (Kyō wa tesuto ga arimasu.) - Today there is a test. -> here the topic is the time.

Step 2 - Use が for the subject, especially when it is news

marks the grammatical subject. Choose it when the subject itself is the new or unpredictable information:

  • Existence and appearance: 公園に猫がいます。 (Kōen ni neko ga imasu.) - There is a cat in the park. The cat is new; it cannot be a topic yet.
  • A question word in subject position always takes が, never は: 誰が来ますか。 (Dare ga kimasu ka.) - Who is coming? A question word is by definition unknown, and unknown things cannot be topics. (As an object it still takes its own particle: 何を食べますか。 (Nani o tabemasu ka.) - the point is that は is never allowed on a question word.)
  • The answer to a が-question keeps が: 山田さんが来ます。 (Yamada-san ga kimasu.) - Yamada is coming. The question asked which person, so the answer must point at the person the same way.

Step 3 - Learn the が-predicates as a closed list

A small group of predicates describes ability, need and feeling. Their “object” looks like an English object but is grammatically a subject, so it takes , not を:

好き (suki, like), 嫌い (kirai, dislike), 上手 (jōzu, good at), 下手 (heta, bad at), 分かる (wakaru, understand), できる (dekiru, can do), ある/いる (aru / iru, exist, have), ほしい (hoshii, want), 要る (iru, need).

  • 私は日本語が分かります。 (Watashi wa Nihongo ga wakarimasu.) - I understand Japanese.

Memorise these as 〜が好きです, 〜が分かります, 〜がほしいです - particle included. That saves you the single most frequent A1 error.

Step 4 - Stack the two: 象は鼻が長い

Because は and が do different jobs, one sentence can carry both. This is the double-subject template - a topic, then a が-subject inside the comment:

Topic + は + [ Subject + が + Predicate ]

  • 象は鼻が長いです。 (Zō wa hana ga nagai desu.) - Elephants have long trunks. Literally: as for elephants, the nose is long.

Japanese uses this where English would use have. 田中さんは背が高いです。 (Tanaka-san wa se ga takai desu.) - Tanaka is tall (as for Tanaka, the height is high).

Step 5 - Know what は replaces and what it stacks on

When you topicalise, は overrides and replaces が and を - you never write ×がは or ×をは. With every other particle (に, で, と, から, まで, へ), は stacks after it:

  • -> 私 | 本 -> 本
  • 部屋 -> 部屋には | 日本 -> 日本では | 母 -> 母とは

Step 6 - Say the topic once, then drop it

Once a topic is established it is simply not repeated. Japanese has no obligatory pronoun, so the following clauses have no visible subject at all - this is called zero anaphora, and it is the normal, native pattern:

  • 山田さんは学生です。毎日大学へ行きます。 (Yamada-san wa gakusei desu. Mainichi daigaku e ikimasu.) - Yamada is a student. [He] goes to university every day.

Repeating 山田さんは in the second sentence would sound as if you had switched to a different Yamada. Likewise, drop 私は after you have said it once.

Forms & patterns

は or が - the decision table:

SituationParticleExample
Known, already-mentioned frameその本は面白いです。 (Sono hon wa omoshiroi desu.)
Self-introduction, general statement私は日本人です。 (Watashi wa Nihonjin desu.)
New participant, first mention猫がいます。 (Neko ga imasu.)
Question word as subjectどれがいいですか。 (Dore ga ii desu ka.)
Answer to a が-questionこれがいいです。 (Kore ga ii desu.)
Object of 好き・上手・分かる・ある・ほしいお茶がほしいです。 (Ocha ga hoshii desu.)
Subject inside the comment of a topic象は鼻が長いです。 (Zō wa hana ga nagai desu.)

Replace or stack:

OriginalWith topic はResult
(watashi ga)replaced私は (watashi wa)
(hon o)replaced本は (hon wa)
部屋 (heya ni)stacked部屋には (heya ni wa)
日本 (Nihon de)stacked日本では (Nihon de wa)
友達 (tomodachi to)stacked友達とは (tomodachi to wa)
から (eki kara)stacked駅からは (eki kara wa)

Examples

  • 私は田中です。 (Watashi wa Tanaka desu.) - I am Tanaka.
  • あの人は先生ですか。 (Ano hito wa sensei desu ka.) - Is that person a teacher?
  • 誰が来ますか。 (Dare ga kimasu ka.) - Who is coming?
  • 山田さんが来ます。 (Yamada-san ga kimasu.) - Yamada is coming.
  • 公園に猫がいます。 (Kōen ni neko ga imasu.) - There is a cat in the park.
  • 私は日本語が分かります。 (Watashi wa Nihongo ga wakarimasu.) - I understand Japanese.
  • 田中さんはピアノが上手です。 (Tanaka-san wa piano ga jōzu desu.) - Tanaka is good at the piano.
  • 象は鼻が長いです。 (Zō wa hana ga nagai desu.) - Elephants have long trunks.
  • 私の部屋にはテレビがあります。 (Watashi no heya ni wa terebi ga arimasu.) - In my room there is a television.
  • 教室では日本語を話します。 (Kyōshitsu de wa Nihongo o hanashimasu.) - In the classroom we speak Japanese.

Common mistakes

  • 私が学生です。 (Watashi ga gakusei desu.) -> 私は学生です。 (Watashi wa gakusei desu.) - a plain self-introduction takes は; が would mean I am the one who is the student (as opposed to these other people).
  • 私は日本語を分かります。 (Watashi wa Nihongo o wakarimasu.) -> 私は日本語が分かります。 (Watashi wa Nihongo ga wakarimasu.) - 分かる takes が, however much English understand looks transitive.
  • 猫を好きです。 (Neko o suki desu.) -> 猫が好きです。 (Neko ga suki desu.) - 好き is not a verb but a na-adjective, so what you like is its subject: が.
  • 誰は来ますか。 (Dare wa kimasu ka.) -> 誰が来ますか。 (Dare ga kimasu ka.) - a question word is unknown information and can never be a topic.
  • 私の部屋はテレビがあります。 (Watashi no heya wa terebi ga arimasu.) -> 私の部屋にはテレビがあります。 (Watashi no heya ni wa terebi ga arimasu.) - は replaces が and を only; a location keeps its に and lets は stack on top.

Tips

  • Translate は as “as for”, not as “is”. As for me, student. Clumsy English, but it stops you from treating は as a verb or a subject marker.
  • The question test. Ask which word the sentence is answering. If the news is who or what, that word takes が. If the news is what happened about something already known, that something takes は.
  • The が-list is short - learn it with the particle attached. 〜が好き, 〜が上手, 〜が分かる, 〜がある, 〜がほしい. Five chunks cover most of A1.
  • Silence is grammatical. After the topic is set, a Japanese sentence with no visible subject is not incomplete - it is correct. Adding 私は to every line is the clearest mark of a beginner.

A1 5 / 69

Core case particles を, に, で

格助詞「を・に・で」

In short

Japanese marks a noun’s job with a particle placed after it, not with word order. (romanized o) marks the thing the verb acts on, marks a point you aim at - a goal, a place of existence, a moment on the clock, a recipient - and marks the setting or the tool: where an action is performed and what you perform it with.

The rule

Every noun in a Japanese sentence carries a small tag that says what it is doing. Learn the tag together with the verb, because the verb decides which tag it wants.

Step 1 - を marks what the verb acts on. The basic pattern is Noun + を + Verb.

  • パンを食べます (pan o tabemasu) - “eat bread”. The bread is what gets eaten.
  • Two further jobs, both with intransitive motion verbs: the space a movement passes through or along (道を歩きます michi o arukimasu - walk along the road, 公園を散歩します kōen o sanpo shimasu - stroll through the park, 橋を渡ります hashi o watarimasu - cross the bridge), and the space a movement leaves (家を出ます ie o demasu - leave the house, 電車を降ります densha o orimasu - get off the train).
  • を is only a particle. It never starts a word, and it is written o, never “wo”.

Step 2 - に marks a point. Think of a single dot on a map, on a clock, or on a list of people. Its main uses:

  • destination / goal: 学校に行きます (gakkō ni ikimasu) - go to school.
  • place of existence, with あります/います: 東京にいます (Tōkyō ni imasu) - be in Tokyo.
  • point in time: 七時に起きます (shichi-ji ni okimasu) - get up at seven.
  • recipient (indirect object): 友達に手紙を書きます (tomodachi ni tegami o kakimasu) - write a letter to a friend.
  • purpose of going/coming, as ます-stem + に + 行きます/来ます/帰ります: 食べに行きます (tabe ni ikimasu) - go in order to eat. Drop the ます and add に: 食べます -> 食べに, 見ます -> 見に.
  • rate: 週に三回 (shū ni san-kai) - three times a week.

Step 3 - で marks the setting or the means.

  • place where an action happens: 図書館で勉強します (toshokan de benkyō shimasu) - study at the library.
  • means / instrument / language: 電車で行きます (densha de ikimasu) - go by train; 日本語で話します (nihongo de hanashimasu) - speak in Japanese.
  • material: 木で作ります (ki de tsukurimasu) - make it out of wood.
  • cause: 病気で休みます (byōki de yasumimasu) - be off because of illness.
  • scope of a comparison: 日本でいちばん高い山 (Nihon de ichiban takai yama) - the highest mountain in Japan.

Step 4 - for a place, ask “target or stage?” If the verb is 行きます・来ます・帰ります・います・あります (arrival or existence), the place is a point: . If the verb is anything you do there, the place is a stage: .

Step 5 - for a time, ask “clock or calendar?” A time you could point to on a clock or a calendar takes . A time defined relative to now (今日, 明日, 来週), a regular interval (毎日, 毎朝) and the question word いつ take no particle at all.

Forms & patterns

を - what the verb acts on:

JobPatternExample
Direct objectNoun + + transitive verb本を読みます (hon o yomimasu) - read a book
Space passed throughSpace + + motion verb道を歩きます (michi o arukimasu) - walk along the road
Space left behindPlace + + 出ます/降ります家を出ます (ie o demasu) - leave the house

に - a point you aim at:

JobExampleGloss
Destination学校に行きますgakkō ni ikimasu - go to school
Place of existence東京にいますTōkyō ni imasu - be in Tokyo
Point in time七時に起きますshichi-ji ni okimasu - get up at seven
Recipient友達に電話しますtomodachi ni denwa shimasu - phone a friend
Arrival surfaceいすに座りますisu ni suwarimasu - sit down on the chair
Purpose (ます-stem + に)食べに行きますtabe ni ikimasu - go to eat
Rate週に三回shū ni san-kai - three times a week

で - setting and means:

JobExampleGloss
Place of an action図書館で勉強しますtoshokan de benkyō shimasu - study at the library
Means / instrumentはしで食べますhashi de tabemasu - eat with chopsticks
Language日本語で話しますnihongo de hanashimasu - speak in Japanese
Material木で作りますki de tsukurimasu - make it out of wood
Cause病気で休みますbyōki de yasumimasu - be off ill
Scope of comparison日本でいちばんNihon de ichiban - most … in Japan

The contrasts that decide the particle:

SentenceParticleWhy
東京にいます (Tōkyō ni imasu) - I am in Tokyoいます/あります state existence at a point
東京で働きます (Tōkyō de hatarakimasu) - I work in Tokyo働きます is an action, so the city is its stage
東京に住んでいます (Tōkyō ni sunde imasu) - I live in Tokyo住みます counts as existing somewhere, not as an activity (this 〜ている form comes in step 16)
学校に行きます (gakkō ni ikimasu) - I go to schoolthe school is the point reached
道を歩きます (michi o arukimasu) - I walk along the roadthe road is the space passed through
公園で遊びます (kōen de asobimasu) - I play in the parkthe park is where the activity is carried out

Time words - which ones take に:

Takes にTakes no particle
七時に (shichi-ji ni) - at seven今日 (kyō) - today
十時半に (jū-ji han ni) - at half past ten明日 (ashita) - tomorrow
月曜日に (getsuyōbi ni) - on Monday毎日 (mainichi) - every day
四月に (shi-gatsu ni) - in April来週 (raishū) - next week
七月四日に (shichi-gatsu yokka ni) - on 4 July今朝 (kesa) - this morning
誕生日に (tanjōbi ni) - on my birthdayいつ (itsu) - when?

ごろ marks an approximate point in time (三時ごろ san-ji goro - around three), ぐらい an approximate quantity or duration (三時間ぐらい san-jikan gurai - about three hours); you cannot say 三時間ごろ. After ごろ the に is normally dropped, though keeping it is not wrong: 三時ごろ帰ります (san-ji goro kaerimasu) - I go home around three.

Examples

  • 毎朝七時に起きます。 (Maiasa shichi-ji ni okimasu.) - I get up at seven every morning.
  • 八時に家を出ます。 (Hachi-ji ni ie o demasu.) - I leave the house at eight.
  • バスで会社に行きます。 (Basu de kaisha ni ikimasu.) - I go to the office by bus.
  • 図書館で日本語を勉強します。 (Toshokan de nihongo o benkyō shimasu.) - I study Japanese at the library.
  • 友達に手紙を書きました。 (Tomodachi ni tegami o kakimashita.) - I wrote a letter to my friend.
  • 母は今台所にいます。 (Haha wa ima daidokoro ni imasu.) - My mother is in the kitchen now.
  • 朝、公園を散歩します。 (Asa, kōen o sanpo shimasu.) - In the morning I take a walk through the park.
  • 次の駅で電車を降ります。 (Tsugi no eki de densha o orimasu.) - I get off the train at the next station.
  • 週に三回プールで泳ぎます。 (Shū ni san-kai pūru de oyogimasu.) - I swim in the pool three times a week.
  • 富士山は日本でいちばん高い山です。 (Fujisan wa Nihon de ichiban takai yama desu.) - Mt. Fuji is the highest mountain in Japan.

Common mistakes

  • レストランに食べます -> レストランで食べます (resutoran de tabemasu) - a place where an action is performed takes で; に with a place only marks a goal you move to or where something exists.
  • 道に歩きます -> 道を歩きます (michi o arukimasu) - the road is the space you move through, not a point you arrive at, so it takes を.
  • 友達を会います -> 友達に会います (tomodachi ni aimasu) - English “meet someone” looks transitive, but 会います takes に. Same trap with 電車に乗ります (densha ni norimasu - get on the train).
  • 今日に行きます -> 今日行きます (kyō ikimasu) - time words defined relative to now (今日, 明日, 来週), regular intervals (毎日) and the question word いつ take no particle.
  • 日本にいちばん高い山 -> 日本でいちばん高い山 (Nihon de ichiban takai yama) - the area inside which you compare is a scope, and scope is で.

Tips

  • One question settles most place particles: is the noun a target or a stage? Target (go to, come to, be at) -> . Stage (work, study, eat, play, buy) -> . The に verbs are a short list worth memorising: 行きます, 来ます, 帰ります, います, あります, 住みます, 着きます, 通います.
  • を is o in romaji and nothing else. 本を読みます = hon o yomimasu, never “hon wo yomimasu” - just as the topic particle は is wa and へ is e.
  • Several verbs take に where English gives a plain object: 友達に会います (meet a friend), 電車に乗ります (get on a train), 先生に聞きます (ask the teacher). Memorise the particle as part of the verb, the way you memorise a preposition in English.
  • で also covers “in what form”: 日本語で (in Japanese), えんぴつで (with a pencil), 一人で (hitori de - alone, by oneself). If you can rephrase the English as “by means of”, the particle is で.

A1 6 / 69

Particles へ, と, も, の, から, まで

助詞「へ・と・も・の・から・まで」

In short

These six little words do most of the connecting work in a Japanese sentence: (e) points you toward a destination, (to) means “and” or “with”, (mo) means “too”, (no) glues two nouns together, and から / まで (kara / made) mark a starting point and an end point in time or space. Each one follows the word it applies to, never precedes it.

The rule

へ - direction. Attach to a place noun to say “toward, to”: Place + へ + motion verb. It is written with the kana へ but pronounced e, exactly like え - one of only three particles with a spelling that does not match its sound (は = wa, へ = e, を = o).

へ vs に. With 行きます (ikimasu, go), 来ます (kimasu, come) and 帰ります (kaerimasu, return) both particles work and the difference is small: stresses the direction you head in, stresses the destination you arrive at. Everywhere else に owns the job alone - arrival into something (部屋に入ります heya ni hairimasu, I enter the room), the landing point of an action (椅子に座ります isu ni suwarimasu, I sit on the chair), the recipient of giving. So へ is the narrower of the two: for destinations に does everything へ does and much more. The one job that belongs to へ alone is taking の to modify a noun - 母への手紙 (haha e no tegami) is fine, 母にの手紙 is impossible.

と - three jobs.

  • Step 1 - “and” between nouns. Noun + と + Noun: パンと卵 (pan to tamago, bread and eggs). This と is exhaustive - it claims the list is complete. For an open, “for example” list Japanese uses (ya), which arrives later.
  • Step 2 - “with” (companion). Person + と + verb: 友達と行きます (tomodachi to ikimasu, I go with a friend).
  • Step 3 - the partner of a reciprocal verb. Verbs that need two sides mark the other side with と, never を: 結婚します (kekkon shimasu, marry) and けんかします (kenka shimasu, quarrel) take と and nothing else. 会います (aimasu, meet), 話します (hanashimasu, talk) and 約束します (yakusoku shimasu, promise) take either particle: is the plain one-way version you meet first (友達に会います tomodachi ni aimasu, I meet a friend), and adds the sense of both sides doing it together.

Never use と to mean “and” between sentences or adjectives. In its “and” job と links nouns only. English “cheap and delicious” cannot be 安いとおいしい; Japanese joins predicates with verb and adjective forms taught later. (と does attach to whole clauses in its other jobs - quotation and the conditional - but those are separate particles that happen to share the kana, and they come much later.)

も - “too, also”. も is not a case particle but a replacing particle. It kicks out は, が and を and stands in their place, but it politely queues up after に, で, と, から and まで. So 私は -> 私も, 本を -> 本も, but 京都に -> 京都にも. Doubled up, 〜も〜も means “both … and …” in a positive sentence and “neither … nor …” with a negative verb.

の - the noun connector. Noun1 + の + Noun2 makes Noun1 describe Noun2: possession (私の本 watashi no hon, my book), affiliation, material, topic (日本語の先生 nihongo no sensei, a teacher of Japanese). Chains are normal and read left to right, each の narrowing the next: 東京の大学の学生 (Tōkyō no daigaku no gakusei, a student at a Tokyo university). の is also a pro-form standing for an omitted noun, like English “one”: 赤いの (akai no, the red one), 私の (watashi no, mine).

から / まで - from and to. から marks a starting point and まで an end point, in time (九時から kuji kara, from nine) and in space (駅から eki kara, from the station). They pair up freely: 東京から大阪まで (Tōkyō kara Ōsaka made, from Tokyo to Osaka). Watch the difference between まで (continuing up to a point) and までに (a deadline: be done by that point).

Compound particles. To hang a へ/から/と phrase on a noun, add の: への (to), からの (from), との (with): 母への手紙 (haha e no tegami, a letter to my mother), 友達からのメール (tomodachi kara no mēru, an email from a friend), 先生との話 (sensei to no hanashi, a talk with the teacher).

Forms & patterns

The six particles at a glance:

ParticleRomajiJobExample
edirection, “toward”京都へ行きます (Kyōto e ikimasu) - I go to Kyoto
to”and”, closed listパンと卵 (pan to tamago) - bread and eggs
to”with”, partner友達と行きます (tomodachi to ikimasu) - I go with a friend
mo”too, also”私も行きます (watashi mo ikimasu) - I go too
nonoun links to noun私の本 (watashi no hon) - my book
からkarastarting point九時から (kuji kara) - from nine
までmadeend point三時まで (sanji made) - until three

も: what it replaces and what it follows:

Plain phraseWith もRomajiWhat happens
私は私もwatashi moは disappears
雨が雨もame moが disappears
本を本もhon moを disappears
京都に京都にもKyōto ni moに stays, も follows
学校で学校でもgakkō de moで stays, も follows
友達と友達ともtomodachi to moと stays, も follows
東京から東京からもTōkyō kara moから stays, も follows

から / まで in time and space:

PatternExampleRomajiMeaning
time + から九時から働きますkuji kara hatarakimasuI work from nine
time + まで五時まで働きますgoji made hatarakimasuI work until five
から 〜 まで九時から五時まで働きますkuji kara goji made hatarakimasuI work from nine to five
place + から駅から歩きますeki kara arukimasuI walk from the station
place + まで駅まで歩きますeki made arukimasuI walk as far as the station
time + までに五時までに帰りますgoji made ni kaerimasuI will return home by five

の joining nouns, and standing in for one:

PatternExampleRomajiMeaning
possession田中さんの車Tanaka-san no kurumaMr Tanaka’s car
affiliation大学の先生daigaku no senseia university teacher
topic / field日本語の本nihongo no hona Japanese-language book
chained の東京の大学の学生Tōkyō no daigaku no gakuseia student at a Tokyo university
pro-form “one”赤いのakai nothe red one
pro-form “mine”私のwatashi nomine

Examples

  • 来週、京都へ行きます。 (Raishū, Kyōto e ikimasu.) - Next week I am going to Kyoto.
  • パンと卵を買います。 (Pan to tamago o kaimasu.) - I will buy bread and eggs.
  • 友達と映画を見ました。 (Tomodachi to eiga o mimashita.) - I watched a film with a friend.
  • 姉は田中さんと結婚しました。 (Ane wa Tanaka-san to kekkon shimashita.) - My older sister married Mr Tanaka.
  • 私も学生です。 (Watashi mo gakusei desu.) - I am a student too.
  • 肉も魚も食べます。 (Niku mo sakana mo tabemasu.) - I eat both meat and fish.
  • 山田さんにも電話をしました。 (Yamada-san ni mo denwa o shimashita.) - I phoned Mr Yamada too.
  • 私は東京の大学の学生です。 (Watashi wa Tōkyō no daigaku no gakusei desu.) - I am a student at a university in Tokyo.
  • その赤いのをください。 (Sono akai no o kudasai.) - Please give me that red one.
  • 銀行は九時から三時までです。 (Ginkō wa kuji kara sanji made desu.) - The bank is open from nine until three.

Common mistakes

  • 京都え行きます。 -> 京都へ行きます。 (Kyōto e ikimasu.) - the direction particle is pronounced e, but it is always written with the kana へ, never え.
  • 私はも学生です。 -> 私も学生です。 (Watashi mo gakusei desu.) - も replaces は, が and を; it never stands next to them.
  • 山田さんもに電話をしました。 -> 山田さんにも電話をしました。 (Yamada-san ni mo denwa o shimashita.) - with に, で, と, から the order is fixed: case particle first, も second.
  • 日本語先生です。 -> 日本語の先生です。 (Nihongo no sensei desu.) - two separate nouns cannot simply sit side by side; の has to join them. (Fixed compounds such as 日本語学校 nihongo gakkō are single words and are learned whole.)
  • レポートは金曜日まで出します。 -> レポートは金曜日までに出します。 (Repōto wa kin’yōbi made ni dashimasu.) - a deadline takes までに; plain まで would mean the handing-in continues right up to Friday.

Tips

  • Remember the three “misspelled” particles as a set: は = wa, へ = e, を = o. Inside ordinary words the same kana are read normally (はな hana, flower), so it is only the particle use that shifts.
  • Think of も as a suitcase that swaps places with は/が/を but stacks on top of everything else - にも, でも, とも, からも. Saying it out loud in that order fixes it fast.
  • English “and” is one word; Japanese splits it. Use for nouns and only nouns, and expect for “things like A and B”. Joining two sentences needs a verb form, not a particle.
  • Do not translate の as “of” and stop there. The order is the mirror image of English: the modifier always comes first, so “a teacher of Japanese” is 日本語の先生, and reading a chain left to right (東京の大学の学生) tells you exactly which noun is the real head - the last one.

A1 7 / 69

Verb groups and the polite ます-form

動詞の種類とます形(ます・ません・ました・ませんでした)

In short

Every Japanese verb belongs to one of three groups, and the group tells you how to cut the dictionary form down to its ます-stem. Onto that stem you snap one of exactly four polite endings: ます (non-past), ません (non-past negative), ました (past), ませんでした (past negative). The verb always comes last in the sentence.

The rule

Japanese verbs do not change for person or number - there is no “I go / he goes”. All the work happens at the end of the word, and the sentence is built Subject - Object - Verb (SOV): 私はパンを食べます (Watashi wa pan o tabemasu, “I eat bread”). Whatever else you add, the verb closes the sentence.

To build the polite form, work in three steps.

Step 1 - Identify the group. Dictionaries list verbs in the dictionary form (辞書形), which always ends in the vowel -u.

  • Group I (五段動詞, “godan”, u-verbs) - everything that ends in something other than る: 書く kaku, 話す hanasu, 飲む nomu, 買う kau, 待つ matsu. Plus many verbs that do end in る.
  • Group II (一段動詞, “ichidan”, ru-verbs) - the stem ends in the vowel -e or -i and then る: 食べる taberu, 見る miru, 起きる okiru, 寝る neru.
  • Group III - two irregulars only: する suru (“do”) and 来る kuru (“come”).

The only genuinely tricky case is a verb ending in る. If the vowel before る is a, u or o (作る tsukuru, 乗る noru, 分かる wakaru), it is always Group I. If the vowel is e or i, it is usually Group II - but a small set of very common verbs are Group I traps and must be memorised:

帰る kaeru (go home), 入る hairu (enter), 走る hashiru (run), 知る shiru (know), 切る kiru (cut), 要る iru (need).

Step 2 - Make the ます-stem (ます形の語幹, also called 連用形).

  • Group I: change the final -u to -i, staying inside the same kana column: 書く -> 書き kaki, 飲む -> 飲み nomi. Watch the two kana whose consonant changes in romaji: つ -> ち (tsu -> chi) and す -> し (su -> shi). A 〜う verb simply takes い: 買う -> 買い kai.
  • Group II: just drop る: 食べる -> 食べ tabe, 見る -> 見 mi.
  • Irregulars: する -> shi, 来る -> ki. Note that the kanji 来 is read ku in 来る but ki in 来ます - the kanji stays, the reading moves.

Step 3 - Attach one of the four endings. The pattern is ます-stem + ます / ません / ました / ませんでした. Nothing else changes, in any group.

Two tenses, four cells. Japanese has a non-past and a past, not a present and a future. 行きます covers both “I go (regularly)” and “I will go (tomorrow)”; context or a time word decides. Likewise ました covers “ate” and “have eaten”. The negative past is ませんでした - a frozen unit, never ×ませんだった.

The stem is a building block. The ます-stem is not only for ます. It is the attachment point for 〜たい (want to), 〜ながら (while), 〜すぎる (too much), 〜方 (way of doing) and compound verbs like 飲み始める (start drinking). Learning the stem now pays for itself for the next sixty lessons.

Forms & patterns

Group I: the final -u moves to the -i row.

Dictionary endingShiftExampleます-form
〜うう -> い買う kau (buy)買います kaimasu
〜くく -> き書く kaku (write)書きます kakimasu
〜ぐぐ -> ぎ急ぐ isogu (hurry)急ぎます isogimasu
〜すす -> し話す hanasu (speak)話します hanashimasu
〜つつ -> ち待つ matsu (wait)待ちます machimasu
〜ぬぬ -> に死ぬ shinu (die)死にます shinimasu
〜ぶぶ -> び遊ぶ asobu (play)遊びます asobimasu
〜むむ -> み飲む nomu (drink)飲みます nomimasu
〜るる -> り作る tsukuru (make)作ります tsukurimasu

The four-cell polite paradigm.

Group I 書く kakuGroup II 食べる taberuする suru来る kuru
ます-stem書き kaki食べ tabeshiki
Non-past書きます kakimasu食べます tabemasuします shimasu来ます kimasu
Non-past negative書きません kakimasen食べません tabemasenしません shimasen来ません kimasen
Past書きました kakimashita食べました tabemashitaしました shimashita来ました kimashita
Past negative書きませんでした kakimasen deshita食べませんでした tabemasen deshitaしませんでした shimasen deshita来ませんでした kimasen deshita

Core verbs to memorise with their group tag.

VerbRomajiGroupます-formMeaning
行くikuI行きますgo
読むyomuI読みますread
聞くkikuI聞きますlisten, ask
会うauI会いますmeet
帰るkaeruI (trap)帰りますgo home
入るhairuI (trap)入りますenter
走るhashiruI (trap)走りますrun
知るshiruI (trap)知りますcome to know
見るmiruII見ますsee, watch
起きるokiruII起きますget up
寝るneruII寝ますsleep, go to bed
教えるoshieruII教えますteach
するsuruIIIしますdo
勉強するbenkyō suruIII勉強しますstudy
来るkuruIII来ますcome

Examples

  • 私は毎朝コーヒーを飲みます。 (Watashi wa maiasa kōhī o nomimasu.) - I drink coffee every morning.
  • あした学校へ行きます。 (Ashita gakkō e ikimasu.) - I am going to school tomorrow.
  • 田中さんは今日来ません。 (Tanaka-san wa kyō kimasen.) - Mr Tanaka is not coming today.
  • きのう友達と映画を見ました。 (Kinō tomodachi to eiga o mimashita.) - Yesterday I watched a film with a friend.
  • 先週は日本語を勉強しませんでした。 (Senshū wa Nihongo o benkyō shimasen deshita.) - I did not study Japanese last week.
  • 父は六時に帰ります。 (Chichi wa roku-ji ni kaerimasu.) - My father comes home at six.
  • 駅から家まで歩きます。 (Eki kara ie made arukimasu.) - I walk from the station to my house.
  • 山田さんは毎日新聞を読みます。 (Yamada-san wa mainichi shinbun o yomimasu.) - Mr Yamada reads the newspaper every day.
  • 今晩レストランで食べます。 (Konban resutoran de tabemasu.) - We are eating at a restaurant tonight.

Common mistakes

  • 飲むます (nomumasu) -> 飲みます (nomimasu) - ます never attaches to the dictionary form. Cut to the stem first: 飲む -> 飲み.
  • 帰ます (kaemasu) -> 帰ります (kaerimasu) - 帰る ends in -eru but is a Group I trap, so the る becomes り, it is not dropped. Same for 入る, 走る, 知る.
  • 見ります (mirimasu) -> 見ます (mimasu) - 見る is genuinely Group II; do not apply the Group I -u -> -i shift to it.
  • 来ります (kirimasu) -> 来ます (kimasu) - 来る is irregular: the whole る goes and the reading changes to ki.
  • 私は食べますパンを。 (Watashi wa tabemasu pan o.) -> 私はパンを食べます。 (Watashi wa pan o tabemasu.) - Japanese is verb-final. Objects and time words come before the verb, never after it.

Tips

  • Learn every new verb as a pair: dictionary form + ます-form (飲む/飲みます). The pair alone tells you the group, so you never have to guess later. Japanese dictionaries also tag it directly: 五段 = Group I, 上一段/下一段 = Group II.
  • Group II is the smaller of the two big classes - Group I has roughly twice as many verbs - and every one of its members ends in -iru or -eru. So the working default is: if it does not end in -iru/-eru, it is Group I; if it does, it is probably Group II - unless it is one of the Group I traps listed above.
  • There is no future tense. Do not hunt for a word meaning “will”: 行きます already means “I will go”. A time word (あした ashita “tomorrow”, 毎日 mainichi “every day”) does the disambiguating.
  • Many ます-stems are also nouns you already need: 休む yasumu (rest) -> 休み yasumi (a holiday), 話す hanasu (speak) -> 話 hanashi (a story). Free vocabulary from grammar you already know.

A1 8 / 69

i-adjectives and na-adjectives

い形容詞・な形容詞

In short

Japanese has two classes of adjective, and every adjective you learn belongs to exactly one of them. い-adjectives (高い takai, “high, expensive”) carry the tense and the negative in their own ending - 高かったです, 高くないです - and attach straight to a noun: 高い山 (takai yama, “a high mountain”). な-adjectives (静か shizuka, “quiet”) do not inflect at all; they behave like nouns, borrow です/でした/じゃないです from lesson 1, and need a to sit in front of a noun: 静かな部屋 (shizuka na heya, “a quiet room”). Learn each new adjective with its class tag, the way you learn verbs with their group.

The rule

Step 1 - Decide the class. Look at the last kana of the dictionary form.

  • If it ends in an that is not part of a preceding kanji’s reading - 高い takai, 新しい atarashii, 面白い omoshiroi, where 高/新/面白 carry the meaning and the い hangs off in hiragana as okurigana - it is an い-adjective. That い is a live inflectional ending: you will remove it and replace it.
  • Everything else you meet as an adjective is a な-adjective: 静か shizuka, 便利 benri, 元気 genki, 親切 shinsetsu. These are really nouns wearing an adjective’s job.

The trap is that a few な-adjectives also end in the -i sound. The ones you will actually meet at A1 are きれい kirei (pretty, clean), 有名 yūmei (famous - written in kanji it shows no い, but its reading is ゆうめい) and 嫌い kirai (disliked). Memorise those three as な-adjectives and you have covered nearly all of the danger. One structural hint helps with the first two: a real い-adjective never ends in the sound えい (-ei), so anything ending in -ei - きれい, ゆうめい, 丁寧 teinei (polite) - is a な-adjective. 嫌い has no such tell; it simply has to be learned.

Step 2 - Put it in front of a noun (attributive use). An い-adjective attaches with nothing between it and the noun. A な-adjective needs .

い-adj + Noun: 高い山 (takai yama) - a high mountain な-adj + な + Noun: 静かな部屋 (shizuka na heya) - a quiet room

That な is the whole reason the class is called “な-adjective”. No な, and the phrase does not parse.

Step 3 - Put it at the end of a sentence (predicative use). Both classes take です for politeness, but they use it very differently.

  • い-adjective: この山は高いです。 (Kono yama wa takai desu.) - This mountain is high. Here です is only a politeness marker - it is not the copula, and it never carries tense. Strip it away and 高い is still a complete plain sentence.
  • な-adjective: この部屋は静かです。 (Kono heya wa shizuka desu.) - This room is quiet. The な disappears at the end of a sentence, and です is the real copula from lesson 1, carrying the tense.

Step 4 - Inflect. This is where the two classes fully separate.

い-adjectives change their own ending. Drop the final to get the stem (高い -> 高), then add:

  • negative: stem + くないです -> 高くないです (takakunai desu). The stiffer variant is 高くありません (takaku arimasen).
  • past: stem + かったです -> 高かったです (takakatta desu).
  • past negative: stem + くなかったです -> 高くなかったです (takakunakatta desu).

Notice that the past lands inside the adjective and です stays unchanged. There is no ×高いでした.

な-adjectives change nothing. They simply take the noun-predicate endings you already know: 静かです/静かじゃないです/静かでした/静かじゃなかったです. If you can conjugate 学生です, you can conjugate every な-adjective in the language for free.

The one irregular: いい. いい ii (“good”) inflects from its older form よい yoi. The non-past is いい, everything else is built on :

いいです -> よくないです yokunai desu -> よかったです yokatta desu -> よくなかったです yokunakatta desu. Never ×いくないです, ×いかったです.

This spreads to compounds containing it: かっこいい kakkoii (cool) -> かっこよかった kakkoyokatta.

Step 5 - Link two adjectives. To say “cheap and tasty” you cannot just put two predicates side by side. Each class has its own linking form:

  • い-adj: replace い with くて -> 安い -> 安くて. 安くて、おいしいです。 (Yasukute, oishii desu.) - It is cheap and tasty.
  • な-adj (and nouns): add で -> 静か -> 静かで. 静かで、きれいです。 (Shizuka de, kirei desu.) - It is quiet and pretty.

Only the last adjective in the chain takes です and carries the tense; everything before it is in くて/で. いい links as よくて yokute, as expected.

好き, 嫌い, 上手, 下手 take が, not を. A small group of な-adjectives describes a feeling or an ability about something. Because they are adjectives and not verbs, the thing involved is marked with , even where English uses a direct object:

X は Y が 好きです。 - 私は魚が好きです。 (Watashi wa sakana ga suki desu.) - I like fish.

Say ×魚を好きです and you have used the object particle with a word that is not a verb. Same for 嫌い (dislike), 上手 (be good at), 下手 (be bad at), and later 分かる and the potential forms.

あまり and 全然 demand a negative. Two very common degree adverbs are grammatically bound to a negative ending: あまり amari (“not very”) and 全然 zenzen (“not at all”). あまり高くないです。 (Amari takakunai desu.) - It is not very expensive. 全然おいしくなかったです。 (Zenzen oishikunakatta desu.) - It was not tasty at all. Pair both with a negative ending in your own sentences. (You will hear casual 全然大丈夫です, “totally fine”, with a positive - that is a colloquial modern extension of 全然, not the pattern taught here. あまり does appear before a positive, but then it is a different sense - あまり(に) + positive means “excessively”, never “not very”. For the “not very” meaning taught here the negative ending is obligatory.)

Adverbs, in one line (preview). The same stems make adverbs: い-adjectives take (早い -> 早く hayaku, “early, quickly”), な-adjectives take (静か -> 静かに shizuka ni, “quietly”). Full treatment in Adverbs of frequency and degree.

Forms & patterns

The master table - every slot, both classes.

Slotい-adjective: 高い takai (high)な-adjective: 静か shizuka (quiet)
Before a noun高い山 takai yama静かな部屋 shizuka na heya
Predicate, non-past高いです takai desu静かです shizuka desu
Predicate, negative高くないです takakunai desu静かじゃないです shizuka ja nai desu
Predicate, past高かったです takakatta desu静かでした shizuka deshita
Predicate, past negative高くなかったです takakunakatta desu静かじゃなかったです shizuka ja nakatta desu
Linking form (“and”)高くて takakute静かで shizuka de
Adverb高く takaku静かに shizuka ni

The stiffer polite variants (same meaning, more formal - the ないです column above is the everyday one).

い-adjectiveな-adjective
Negative高くありません takaku arimasen静かじゃありません shizuka ja arimasen
Past negative高くありませんでした takaku arimasen deshita静かじゃありませんでした shizuka ja arimasen deshita

The irregular いい/よい.

CellCorrectNever write
Non-pastいいです ii desu-
Negativeよくないです yokunai desu×いくないです
Pastよかったです yokatta desu×いかったです
Past negativeよくなかったです yokunakatta desu×いくなかったです
Linkingよくて yokute×いくて

Core adjectives, tagged by class. Learn the tag with the word.

AdjectiveRomajiClassMeaning
高いtakaihigh, expensive
安いyasuicheap
新しいatarashiinew
古いfuruiold (of things)
大きいōkiibig
小さいchiisaismall
難しいmuzukashiidifficult
面白いomoshiroiinteresting
忙しいisogashiibusy
楽しいtanoshiienjoyable
おいしいoishiitasty
いいiiい (irregular)good
静かshizukaquiet
便利benriconvenient
元気genkiwell, energetic
親切shinsetsukind
有名yūmeiな (reading ゆうめい ends in い!)famous
きれいkireiな (ends in い!)pretty, clean
嫌いkiraiな (ends in い!)disliked
好きsukiliked
上手jōzugood at
下手hetabad at

Examples

  • 富士山は高い山です。 (Fujisan wa takai yama desu.) - Mount Fuji is a high mountain.
  • このかばんは高くないです。 (Kono kaban wa takakunai desu.) - This bag is not expensive.
  • 昨日は暑かったです。 (Kinō wa atsukatta desu.) - Yesterday was hot.
  • 先週はあまり忙しくなかったです。 (Senshū wa amari isogashikunakatta desu.) - I was not very busy last week.
  • これは静かな部屋です。 (Kore wa shizuka na heya desu.) - This is a quiet room.
  • この町は静かできれいです。 (Kono machi wa shizuka de kirei desu.) - This town is quiet and pretty.
  • その店は安くておいしいです。 (Sono mise wa yasukute oishii desu.) - That restaurant is cheap and tasty.
  • 昨日の天気はよかったです。 (Kinō no tenki wa yokatta desu.) - Yesterday’s weather was good.
  • キムさんは日本語が上手です。 (Kimu-san wa Nihongo ga jōzu desu.) - Ms Kim is good at Japanese.
  • その映画は全然面白くなかったです。 (Sono eiga wa zenzen omoshirokunakatta desu.) - That film was not interesting at all.

Common mistakes

  • 静か部屋 (shizuka heya) -> 静かな部屋 (shizuka na heya) - a な-adjective must wear its な to modify a noun. The な vanishes only when the adjective ends the sentence: 部屋は静かです。
  • 高いな山 (takai na yama) -> 高い山 (takai yama) - い-adjectives never take な. Their own い already does the attaching, so adding な doubles the job.
  • この山は高いでした。 (Kono yama wa takai deshita.) -> この山は高かったです。 (Kono yama wa takakatta desu.) - です carries no tense after an い-adjective. Put the past inside the word: 高い -> 高かった.
  • この部屋はきれいくないです。 (Kono heya wa kireikunai desu.) -> この部屋はきれいじゃないです。 (Kono heya wa kirei ja nai desu.) - きれい ends in the kana い but is a な-adjective, so it negates like a noun. Same for 嫌い and 有名.
  • 私は日本語を上手です。 (Watashi wa Nihongo o jōzu desu.) -> 私は日本語が上手です。 (Watashi wa Nihongo ga jōzu desu.) - を marks the object of a verb. 上手, 好き, 嫌い and 下手 are adjectives, and what they are about is marked with .

Tips

  • Tag every new adjective the moment you meet it - write it as 静か(な) with the な in brackets, the way dictionaries do. The bracketed な is the entire class label, and it stops the きれい/有名 trap from ever catching you.
  • な-adjectives are nouns in disguise. If you already know 学生です / 学生じゃないです / 学生でした / 学生じゃなかったです from Noun predicates with です, you know the whole な-adjective paradigm - just swap the noun. Only the い-class is genuinely new machinery here.
  • Chant the い-class as one block: 高い - 高くない - 高かった - 高くなかった. Then swap the stem: 安い, 新しい, 面白い all run through the identical four cells. One drill covers hundreds of words.
  • Two small oddities worth recognising. 同じ onaji (“same”) modifies a noun with no な: 同じ本 (onaji hon), not ×同じな本. And 大きい/小さい have alternative attributive forms 大きな/小さな (ōkina / chiisana) used only before a noun - 大きな声 (ōkina koe, “a loud voice”). Both are exceptions to recognise, not patterns to extend.

A1 9 / 69

Existence with あります/います and position nouns

存在文「あります・います」と位置名詞

In short

Japanese has two verbs for “there is”: あります (arimasu) for things that cannot move themselves, and います (imasu) for people and animals. The frame is Place + に + Thing + が + あります/います, and if you need a more precise place you build it with a position noun: 机の上に (tsukue no ue ni) - on the desk.

The rule

Step 1 - choose the verb by animacy, not by English. English uses one verb (“there is”) for everything; Japanese splits it in two.

  • います - anything that moves under its own power: people (学生がいます gakusei ga imasu - there are students), animals, insects.
  • あります - everything else: objects, buildings, plants and trees (a tree is alive but rooted, so 木があります ki ga arimasu), and also events (会議があります kaigi ga arimasu - there is a meeting) and abstract things (時間があります jikan ga arimasu - there is time).

Step 2 - use the existence frame. The pattern is Place + に + Thing + が + あります/います.

  • marks the place of existence. Not で - で is for a place where an action is performed.
  • The thing that exists is marked with , because it is new information being introduced.
  • The negatives are simply ありません / いません, and the past is ありました / いました.

Step 3 - flip the order when the thing is already known. The two framings carry different information structure, and picking the wrong one is the commonest fluency error at this level.

  • 〜に〜があります (place first, thing marked が): the place is given, the thing is new. This answers “What is in the room?” - 部屋にテレビがあります (Heya ni terebi ga arimasu).
  • 〜は〜にあります (thing first, marked は): the thing is given, the place is new. This answers “Where is the bank?” - 銀行は駅の前にあります (Ginkō wa eki no mae ni arimasu).

So the rule of thumb: whatever you are telling the listener goes late and takes が; whatever you are both already talking about goes first and takes は.

Step 4 - build the place with a position noun. A position noun is an ordinary noun meaning “top”, “inside”, “front”. You attach it to the reference object with , and the whole phrase then takes :

Noun + の + position noun + に

(desk) + + (top) + = 机の上に (tsukue no ue ni) - “on the desk”, literally “at the desk’s top”. The and the are both obligatory.

Step 5 - には topicalizes or contrasts a location. Add after to make the place the topic, or to imply a contrast with somewhere else.

  • 私の部屋にはテレビがありません (Watashi no heya ni wa terebi ga arimasen) - “In my room there is no TV” (implying: elsewhere there may well be one). Note the romaji: に + は is ni wa, never “ni ha”.

Step 6 - the same verbs express possession. Japanese does not need a verb “to have”. The possessor is the topic , and the thing possessed simply exists:

  • 私は車があります (Watashi wa kuruma ga arimasu) - I have a car.
  • 私は兄弟がいます (Watashi wa kyōdai ga imasu) - I have siblings (animate, so います).

The alternative is 持っています (motte imasu, “hold/own”), which asserts actual ownership or physical holding - 鍵を持っています (kagi o motte imasu). It takes , not が, and it is not used for the family you simply have: ×兄弟を持っています is wrong - say 兄弟がいます.

A preview. When you list several things that exist, you connect them with (“and, among others”) and often close with など (“and so on”): 机の上に本やノートなどがあります (Tsukue no ue ni hon ya nōto nado ga arimasu). Full listing comes in step 30.

Forms & patterns

Which verb - the animacy test.

SubjectVerbExample
Peopleいます学生がいます (gakusei ga imasu) - there are students
Animals, insectsいます犬がいます (inu ga imasu) - there is a dog
Plants, treesあります木があります (ki ga arimasu) - there is a tree
Objects, buildingsあります本があります (hon ga arimasu) - there is a book
Events, appointmentsあります会議があります (kaigi ga arimasu) - there is a meeting
Abstract things (time, money)あります時間があります (jikan ga arimasu) - there is time
Vehicle as a possession or objectあります車があります (kuruma ga arimasu) - there is a car
Vehicle seen as moving or under wayいますタクシーがいます (takushī ga imasu) - there is a taxi (on the move)

The polite paradigm.

あります (inanimate)います (animate)
Dictionary formある (aru)いる (iru)
Non-pastあります (arimasu)います (imasu)
Non-past negativeありません (arimasen)いません (imasen)
Pastありました (arimashita)いました (imashita)
Past negativeありませんでした (arimasen deshita)いませんでした (imasen deshita)

The two framings.

FramingPatternGivenNewAnswers
Place firstPlace + Thing + ありますthe placethe thing部屋に何がありますか (Heya ni nani ga arimasu ka) - What is in the room?
Thing firstThing + Place + ありますthe thingthe place銀行はどこにありますか (Ginkō wa doko ni arimasu ka) - Where is the bank?

Position nouns - all used as Noun + の + position noun + に.

Position nounRomajiMeaningExample
ueon, above机の上に (tsukue no ue ni) - on the desk
shitaunder, belowいすの下に (isu no shita ni) - under the chair
nakainsideかばんの中に (kaban no naka ni) - in the bag
maein front of駅の前に (eki no mae ni) - in front of the station
後ろushirobehind家の後ろに (ie no ushiro ni) - behind the house
yokoat the side of車の横に (kuruma no yoko ni) - beside the car
tonarinext door to (same kind of thing)銀行の隣に (ginkō no tonari ni) - next to the bank
そばsobaclose to, near学校のそばに (gakkō no soba ni) - near the school
aidabetweenAとBの間に (A to B no aida ni) - between A and B
migito the right ofドアの右に (doa no migi ni) - to the right of the door
hidarito the left ofドアの左に (doa no hidari ni) - to the left of the door

Examples

  • 机の上に本があります。 (Tsukue no ue ni hon ga arimasu.) - There is a book on the desk.
  • 教室に学生がいます。 (Kyōshitsu ni gakusei ga imasu.) - There are students in the classroom.
  • 銀行は駅の前にあります。 (Ginkō wa eki no mae ni arimasu.) - The bank is in front of the station.
  • 田中さんは今事務所にいません。 (Tanaka-san wa ima jimusho ni imasen.) - Mr Tanaka is not in the office now.
  • かばんの中に財布がありません。 (Kaban no naka ni saifu ga arimasen.) - There is no wallet in the bag.
  • 私の部屋にはテレビがありません。 (Watashi no heya ni wa terebi ga arimasen.) - In my room, at least, there is no TV.
  • 銀行と郵便局の間にコンビニがあります。 (Ginkō to yūbinkyoku no aida ni konbini ga arimasu.) - There is a convenience store between the bank and the post office.
  • いすの下に猫がいました。 (Isu no shita ni neko ga imashita.) - There was a cat under the chair.
  • 明日日本語の試験があります。 (Ashita nihongo no shiken ga arimasu.) - There is a Japanese exam tomorrow.
  • 今日は時間がありません。 (Kyō wa jikan ga arimasen.) - I have no time today.

Common mistakes

  • 部屋に猫があります -> 部屋に猫がいます (Heya ni neko ga imasu.) - a cat moves under its own power, so it is animate and takes います. The reverse trap is just as common: a tree does not move, so 木があります.
  • 部屋でテレビがあります -> 部屋にテレビがあります (Heya ni terebi ga arimasu.) - existence is located with に; で is only for a place where an action is carried out.
  • 机の上本があります -> 机の上に本があります (Tsukue no ue ni hon ga arimasu.) - the position noun does not replace the particle. You still need に after 上, and の before it.
  • 銀行がどこにありますか -> 銀行はどこにありますか (Ginkō wa doko ni arimasu ka.) - the bank is the thing you already have in mind, so it is the topic は; が would wrongly put the new information on the bank itself.
  • 私は車を持ちます -> 私は車を持っています (Watashi wa kuruma o motte imasu.) - possession is a state, so 持つ must be in the 〜ています form; the bare 持ちます is the one-off act of taking something in your hand or carrying it, not the state of owning it. For people, use いる instead: 兄弟がいます.

Tips

  • The animacy mnemonic: can it decide to walk away? If yes, います. If no, あります. That single question resolves people, animals, plants, cars, buildings and appointments correctly. The famous grey zone is vehicles: a parked or merely available taxi is タクシーがあります, while タクシーがいます construes it as a mover, on the road or under way.
  • English “have” splits into three Japanese patterns. Existence-possession of things: 車があります. Of people: 兄弟がいます. Physically holding or owning something: 鍵を持っています - and note the particle change from が to を.
  • Position nouns are ordinary nouns, so they behave like any other place word. そば and 近く (chikaku) both mean “near” (そば is closer, 近く is “in the general vicinity”), and both take the same の frame: 学校の近くに (gakkō no chikaku ni). The final particle is not fixed to に either - swap in when something happens there rather than exists there: 駅の前で待ちます (eki no mae de machimasu) - I will wait in front of the station.
  • ある is irregular where you least expect it: its plain negative is ない (nai), never ×あらない. The polite ありません hides this, but the irregularity resurfaces the moment you meet plain forms in step 18.

A1 10 / 69

Numbers, counters and time expressions

数詞・助数詞・時間の表現

In short

In Japanese you almost never say a bare number: you say number + counter, and the counter depends on the shape or type of the thing counted (人 for people, 枚 for flat things, 本 for long things). The number phrase floats after the noun and its particle, right before the verb: りんごを三つ買いました (Ringo o mittsu kaimashita, “I bought three apples”).

The rule

Step 1 - Learn the two number series. Japanese has a Chinese-derived (Sino) series used with almost every counter, and a small native series 一つ〜十 used on its own for objects up to ten.

Three Sino numbers have two readings, and which one you use is fixed by the counter, not by choice:

  • = よん yon by default, but shi in 四月 shigatsu (April), and yo in 四時 yoji (4 o’clock) and 四人 yonin (4 people).
  • = なな nana by default, but しち shichi in 七時 shichiji (7 o’clock) and 七月 shichigatsu (July).
  • = きゅう kyū by default, but ku in 九時 kuji (9 o’clock) and 九月 kugatsu (September).

Step 2 - Group large numbers by FOUR digits, not three. English breaks at thousand / million / billion; Japanese breaks at man (10,000), oku (100,000,000). So 10,000 is 一万 ichiman - literally “one man” - and there is no word for “ten thousand” as a unit of ten hundreds. Note that 百 hyaku and 千 sen stand alone (100 = 百, 1,000 = 千), but 万 always takes 一: 一万.

Step 3 - Pick the counter. The pattern is Number + Counter, written as one unit: 三本 sanbon, 五人 gonin, 二枚 nimai. If you truly do not know the counter for a small object, fall back on the native series 〜つ - it is the universal safety net up to ten.

Step 4 - Apply the sound changes. These are not optional; they are how the words are pronounced.

  • Counters starting with h- (本, 匹, 分) become p- after 1, 6, 8, 10: 一本 ippon, 六本 roppon, 十本 juppon. After 3 and 何, 本 and 匹 go b- (三本 sanbon, 何本 nanbon, 三匹 sanbiki) - but 分 stays p-: 三分 sanpun, 何分 nanpun.
  • Counters starting with k- or s- (回, 階, 冊, 歳) double the consonant after 1, 8, 10: 一回 ikkai, 八冊 hassatsu, 十歳 jussai. The k- ones double after 6 as well (六回 rokkai, 六階 rokkai); the s- ones do not (六冊 rokusatsu, 六歳 rokusai). 階 also voices to g- after 3 and 何: 三階 sangai, 何階 nangai.
  • Counters starting with a voiced sound or a vowel (枚, 台, 円, 番, 人) trigger no sound change at all: 一枚 ichimai, 六台 rokudai, 十円 jūen. (人 still has the two lexical irregulars 一人 hitori and 二人 futari - see the table below.)

Step 5 - Ask with 何 + counter. 何 is read なん nan here: 何人 nannin (how many people), 何枚 nanmai, 何時 nanji (what time), 何曜日 nan’yōbi (what day of the week). For the 〜つ series the question word is いくつ ikutsu.

Step 6 - Place the quantity correctly. The number phrase is an adverb, so it takes no particle of its own and sits between the marked noun and the verb: Noun + を/が + Quantity + Verb. 水を二本買います (Mizu o nihon kaimasu, “I will buy two bottles of water”). Putting it before the noun with の (二本の水) is grammatical but marked and rare in speech.

Step 7 - ごろ marks a POINT, ぐらい marks an AMOUNT. 〜ごろ goro (“around”) attaches to a clock time or a date: 三時ごろ sanji goro. 〜ぐらい/くらい gurai / kurai (“about”) attaches to a quantity or a duration: 三時間ぐらい sanjikan gurai, 千円ぐらい sen’en gurai. The restriction runs one way: ごろ can never attach to a duration or an amount (×三時間ごろ), while a clock time or a date takes either - 三時ごろ and 三時ぐらい are both natural.

Duration takes 〜間 kan: 三時間 sanjikan (3 hours), 二週間 nishūkan (2 weeks), 二年間 ninenkan (2 years). Months are the exception - 〜か月 -kagetsu is already a duration counter, so 一か月 ikkagetsu (1 month) needs no 間 (一か月間 exists but is optional).

Forms & patterns

The two number series.

DigitSino (with counters)Native (objects, 1-10)
1ichi一つ hitotsu
2ni二つ futatsu
3san三つ mittsu
4yon / shi四つ yottsu
5go五つ itsutsu
6roku六つ muttsu
7nana / shichi七つ nanatsu
8hachi八つ yattsu
9kyū / ku九つ kokonotsu
10
?何〜 nan-いくつ ikutsu

Building big numbers (note the sound changes in the hundreds and thousands).

ValueJapaneseRomaji
20二十nijū
35三十五sanjūgo
100 / 300 / 600 / 800百・三百・六百・八百hyaku / sanbyaku / roppyaku / happyaku
1,000 / 3,000 / 8,000千・三千・八千sen / sanzen / hassen
10,000一万ichiman
25,000二万五千niman-gosen
100,000,000一億ichioku

Core counters and their irregular cells.

CounterCounts1236810?
-ninpeople一人 hitori二人 futari三人 sannin六人 rokunin八人 hachinin十人 jūnin何人 nannin
small objects一つ hitotsu二つ futatsu三つ mittsu六つ muttsu八つ yattsuいくつ ikutsu
-maiflat things一枚 ichimai二枚 nimai三枚 sanmai六枚 rokumai八枚 hachimai十枚 jūmai何枚 nanmai
-honlong things一本 ippon二本 nihon三本 sanbon六本 roppon八本 happon十本 juppon何本 nanbon
-satsubooks一冊 issatsu二冊 nisatsu三冊 sansatsu六冊 rokusatsu八冊 hassatsu十冊 jussatsu何冊 nansatsu
-hikismall animals一匹 ippiki二匹 nihiki三匹 sanbiki六匹 roppiki八匹 happiki十匹 juppiki何匹 nanbiki
-daimachines一台 ichidai二台 nidai三台 sandai六台 rokudai八台 hachidai十台 jūdai何台 nandai
-kaitimes一回 ikkai二回 nikai三回 sankai六回 rokkai八回 hakkai十回 jukkai何回 nankai
歳/才 -saiage一歳 issai二歳 nisai三歳 sansai六歳 rokusai八歳 hassai十歳 jussai何歳 nansai
-enyen一円 ichien二円 nien三円 san’en六円 rokuen八円 hachien十円 jūen何円 nan’en
-banrank, number一番 ichiban二番 niban三番 sanban六番 rokuban八番 hachiban十番 jūban何番 nanban
-kaifloors一階 ikkai二階 nikai三階 sangai六階 rokkai八階 hakkai十階 jukkai何階 nangai

Age 20 has its own word: 二十歳 hatachi. The 4, 7 and 9 cells follow Step 1: 四人 yonin, 四本 yonhon, 七人 shichinin / nananin, 九本 kyūhon.

Telling the time: 〜時 and 〜分.

134678910?
時 (o’clock)一時 ichiji三時 sanji四時 yoji六時 rokuji七時 shichiji八時 hachiji九時 kuji十時 jūji何時 nanji
分 (minutes)一分 ippun三分 sanpun四分 yonpun六分 roppun七分 nanafun八分 happun九分 kyūfun十分 juppun何分 nanpun

Add han for the half hour (七時半 shichiji han, half past seven), and 午前 gozen (a.m.) / 午後 gogo (p.m.) before the hour: 午後三時 gogo sanji.

The calendar.

Days of the weekMonthsDays of the month (irregular ones)
月曜日 getsuyōbi Mon一月 ichigatsu Jan一日 tsuitachi 1st
火曜日 kayōbi Tue二月 nigatsu Feb二日 futsuka 2nd
水曜日 suiyōbi Wed四月 shigatsu Apr三日 mikka 3rd
木曜日 mokuyōbi Thu七月 shichigatsu Jul四日 yokka 4th
金曜日 kin’yōbi Fri九月 kugatsu Sep五日 itsuka 5th
土曜日 doyōbi Sat十月 jūgatsu Oct六日 muika 6th
日曜日 nichiyōbi Sun十二月 jūnigatsu Dec七日 nanoka 7th
何曜日 nan’yōbi which day何月 nangatsu which month八日 yōka 8th
九日 kokonoka 9th
十日 tōka 10th
十四日 jūyokka 14th
二十日 hatsuka 20th

From the 11th on, the pattern is regular Sino + にち (十一日 jūichinichi), except 14th, 20th and 24th (二十四日 nijūyokka). Years use nen: 二〇二六年 nisen-nijūroku-nen, 何年 nannen.

Examples

  • 教室に学生が五人います。 (Kyōshitsu ni gakusei ga gonin imasu.) - There are five students in the classroom.
  • りんごを三つ買いました。 (Ringo o mittsu kaimashita.) - I bought three apples.
  • 毎朝七時に起きます。 (Maiasa shichiji ni okimasu.) - I get up at seven every morning.
  • 会議は四時半から始まります。 (Kaigi wa yoji han kara hajimarimasu.) - The meeting starts at half past four.
  • 切手を五枚ください。 (Kitte o gomai kudasai.) - Five stamps, please.
  • この本は千五百円です。 (Kono hon wa sen-gohyaku-en desu.) - This book is 1,500 yen.
  • 金曜日は九時ごろ帰ります。 (Kin’yōbi wa kuji goro kaerimasu.) - On Friday I go home around nine.
  • 日本語を二年間勉強しました。 (Nihongo o ninenkan benkyō shimashita.) - I studied Japanese for two years.
  • 駅まで十五分ぐらいかかります。 (Eki made jūgofun gurai kakarimasu.) - It takes about fifteen minutes to the station.
  • 私の部屋は三階です。 (Watashi no heya wa sangai desu.) - My room is on the third floor.

Common mistakes

  • 十千円 (jūsen-en) -> 一万円 (ichiman-en) - Japanese groups digits in fours, so 10,000 is “one 万”, never “ten 千”. Retrain the comma: 25,000 is 二万五千.
  • よんじに会いましょう。 (Yonji ni aimashō.) -> 四時に会いましょう。 (Yoji ni aimashō.) - 4 o’clock is yoji. Likewise 9 o’clock is kuji, not kyūji, and 7 o’clock is shichiji.
  • ペンが三つあります。 (Pen ga mittsu arimasu.) -> ペンが三本あります。 (Pen ga sanbon arimasu.) - Long thin objects take 本, and 3 triggers the b-sound: sanbon, not sanhon.
  • りんごを三つを買いました。 (Ringo o mittsu o kaimashita.) -> りんごを三つ買いました。 (Ringo o mittsu kaimashita.) - The floating quantity is adverbial and takes no particle. One を per object, and it stays on the noun.
  • 二時間ごろ勉強しました。 (Nijikan goro benkyō shimashita.) -> 二時間ぐらい勉強しました。 (Nijikan gurai benkyō shimashita.) - ごろ only attaches to a point in time (三時ごろ); a length of time needs ぐらい.

Tips

  • 一人 hitori and 二人 futari are the only cells of the 人 counter that drop にん altogether - from three on it is Number + にん (四人 yonin, 七人 shichinin / nananin). They are also the everyday words for “alone” and “a couple of people”, so you will meet them constantly.
  • Watch the 回/階 homophone pair: 二回 nikai is “twice”, 二階 nikai is “the second floor” - identical in sound, distinguished only by kanji and context. And Japanese counts the ground floor as 一階 ikkai, so the British “first floor” is 二階.
  • 十分 is a spelling trap: read juppun it means “ten minutes”, read jūbun it means “enough, sufficient”. The kanji are the same.
  • When you blank on a counter, buy time with 〜つ for objects and 〜人 for people. Native speakers will understand 三つ for almost any small item even when a more specific counter exists - but never use 〜つ for people.

A1 11 / 69

Sentence-final particles ね, よ, よね

終助詞(ね・よ・よね・な)

In short

Japanese ends sentences with a small particle that says how your information relates to the listener’s. (ne) reaches for agreement about something you both perceive; (yo) delivers something the listener does not yet know; よね (yo ne) says “I think X - confirm it for me”. These are not decoration: leaving them all off makes you sound curt, and sprinkling everywhere makes you sound pushy.

The rule

Step 1 - Attach them after the finished polite sentence

A sentence-final particle is the last thing in the sentence. Build the normal polite sentence first, then add the particle - nothing else changes.

Polite sentence + ね/よ/よね

  • 暑いです。 (Atsui desu.) It’s hot. -> 暑いですね。 (Atsui desu ne.) It’s hot, isn’t it?
  • 会議は三時です。 (Kaigi wa sanji desu.) -> 会議は三時ですよ。 (Kaigi wa sanji desu yo.) The meeting is at three, you know.

They stack onto です, でした, ます, ません, ました and onto 〜てください alike: ですね, ましたね, ませんよ, ますよね.

Step 2 - ね = “you know this too”

claims that the listener shares the information, the feeling or the perception. It is the particle of common ground. Use it when you comment on the weather you are both standing in, when you agree with what was just said, and when you confirm something you are fairly sure of.

Because it hands part of the sentence to the listener, ね also softens. A bare request or statement can sound like an order or a verdict; ね turns it into something offered rather than imposed:

  • ちょっと待ってくださいね。 (Chotto matte kudasai ne.) - Wait a moment, okay?

Rising vs falling ね. Falling ね means “we both feel this” - agreement, shared perception; you are not really asking. Rising ね (ね?) means “that’s right, isn’t it?” - you are genuinely checking. Same particle, different amount of doubt.

Step 3 - よ = “you don’t know this”

marks the sentence as new information the listener lacks: a correction, a warning, a fact they are missing, a reassurance. It points the information outward at the hearer.

  • ハンカチが落ちましたよ。 (Hankachi ga ochimashita yo.) - You dropped your handkerchief.

The flip side is the single biggest pragmatic trap for learners. If you attach よ to something the listener obviously does know - their own abilities, their own plans, their own feelings - you are telling them about themselves, which reads as pushy, know-it-all or scolding. Unsolicited advice with よ (やめたほうがいいですよ) lands much harder than the same advice with ね. When in doubt with a superior or a stranger, prefer ね or no particle at all.

Step 4 - よね = assert, then ask for confirmation

よね is よ + ね in that fixed order, and it means exactly what the parts mean: “I hold this information (よ), and you can confirm it (ね)”. Use it when you believe something but want a check.

  • 明日は休みですよね。 (Ashita wa yasumi desu yo ne.) - Tomorrow is a day off, right?

The order is never reversed: ですよね exists, ですねよ does not.

Step 5 - な and かな are casual, and attach to the plain form

is the casual cousin of ね. Talking to yourself it is simply a musing “hm, nice”: いい天気だな。 (Ii tenki da na. - Nice weather.) Aimed at another person it is casual and reads as masculine or brusque, so it is not for polite conversation.

かな (kana) means I wonder - a question aimed at yourself rather than at the listener. Lengthened to かなあ (kanā) it sounds more musing and softer.

Both attach to the plain form, not to です/ます: 雨かな (ame kana), 行くかな (iku kana) - never 降りますかな. Watch the copula: な needs だ after a noun or na-adjective (いい天気だな), but かな drops it (雨かな, not 雨だかな) - かな is か + な, and だ drops before か, just as it does in the plain question 雨か. And with verbs, dictionary form + な is the negative imperative (行くな = Don’t go.), so the musing sense after a verb leans on the lengthened なあ and on intonation. The plain form is taught in Plain forms: dictionary, ない, た, なかった; until then, treat な and かな as fixed casual phrases and keep your own sentences on ですね/ですよ.

Step 6 - か is the polite question, intonation is the casual one

is a sentence-final particle too, but a grammatical one: it makes a question, and in polite speech it is required (see Questions with か and interrogative words). Dropping か and just raising your pitch - 元気? (Genki?) - is casual register, not a polite shortcut. か does not stack with ね/よ in beginner sentences: ask 暑いですか。 or comment 暑いですね。, not both at once.

The casual question ending 〜の? (どこ行くの? Doko iku no?) belongs to the same casual register and to the explanatory 〜んです family - it is deferred to Explanatory 〜んです/〜のだ.

Step 7 - Under-use is an error too

English speakers, trained to think particles are optional flavour, often drop all of them. A bare そうです。 where a Japanese speaker would say そうですね。 sounds flat, and answering a friendly 寒いですね。 with a plain 寒いです。 sounds like you are correcting the person rather than agreeing with them. Aim for ね on shared comments and small talk, よ only when you really are supplying missing information.

Forms & patterns

Who knows what - the whole system in one table:

ParticleRomajiSpeaker knowsListener knowsEffect
(none)-yesunclearneutral, factual, can sound curt in small talk
neyesyesshared ground, agreement, softening
ね?ne?fairly sureprobablyseeking confirmation
yoyesnoinforming, warning, correcting
よねyo nefairly sureyes”I believe X - confirm it”
nayesnot addressedcasual musing to oneself; brusque to others
かなkananonot asked”I wonder” - question to oneself
kanomaybegrammatical question to the listener

What each one attaches to:

Base+ ね+ よ+ よね
暑いです (atsui desu)暑いですね暑いですよ暑いですよね
学生です (gakusei desu)学生ですね学生ですよ学生ですよね
でした (deshita)でしたねでしたよでしたよね
行きます (ikimasu)行きますね行きますよ行きますよね
行きません (ikimasen)行きませんね行きませんよ行きませんよね
待ってください (matte kudasai)待ってくださいね待ってくださいよ (presses - impatient)-

Casual endings - plain form only:

PatternExampleRomajiMeaning
noun/na-adj + + いい天気だなii tenki da naNice weather. (to oneself)
noun + かな明日は雨かなashita wa ame kanaI wonder if it’ll rain tomorrow.
plain verb + かな田中さんも来るかなTanaka-san mo kuru kanaI wonder if Mr Tanaka is coming too.
na-adj/noun + かなあ大丈夫かなあdaijōbu kanāI wonder if it’s all right…

Examples

  • 今日は暑いですね。 (Kyō wa atsui desu ne.) - It’s hot today, isn’t it?
  • この店のコーヒーはおいしいですね。 (Kono mise no kōhī wa oishii desu ne.) - The coffee at this shop is delicious, isn’t it?
  • ちょっと待ってくださいね。 (Chotto matte kudasai ne.) - Please wait a moment, okay?
  • ハンカチが落ちましたよ。 (Hankachi ga ochimashita yo.) - You dropped your handkerchief.
  • すみません、それは私のかばんですよ。 (Sumimasen, sore wa watashi no kaban desu yo.) - Excuse me, that one is my bag.
  • 電車はもう出ましたよ。 (Densha wa mō demashita yo.) - The train has already left.
  • 明日は休みですよね。 (Ashita wa yasumi desu yo ne.) - Tomorrow is a day off, right?
  • 山田さんも来ますよね。 (Yamada-san mo kimasu yo ne.) - Mr Yamada is coming too, isn’t he?
  • 明日は雨かな。 (Ashita wa ame kana.) - I wonder if it will rain tomorrow.

Common mistakes

  • 「寒いですね。」「はい、寒いです。」 -> 「ええ、寒いですね。」 (Ee, samui desu ne.) - agreement is returned with ね; a bare statement sounds like you are correcting the other person, not sharing the feeling.
  • 日本語が上手ですよ。 (Nihongo ga jōzu desu yo.) -> 日本語が上手ですね。 (Nihongo ga jōzu desu ne.) - よ announces news the listener lacks, so using it about their own ability sounds like a verdict handed down; compliments take ね.
  • 暑いですねよ。 -> 暑いですよね。 (Atsui desu yo ne.) - the order is fixed: よ first, ね last. ねよ does not exist.
  • 明日行きますかな。 -> 明日行くかな。 (Ashita iku kana.) - かな and な attach to the plain form, never to ます/です; かな is also casual, so a polite sentence would use 明日行きますか。 instead.
  • 暑いですねか。 -> 暑いですか。 (Atsui desu ka.) or 暑いですね。 (Atsui desu ne.) - か asks the listener a question, ね assumes a shared answer; beginners pick one, not both.

Tips

  • The one-line mnemonic: ね looks for a nod, よ delivers a package. ね says “we both know this”; よ says “here, you didn’t have this”. If the listener already has the information, よ is the wrong particle.
  • よ is not an exclamation mark. English marks emphasis with punctuation and volume, so learners bolt よ onto anything they feel strongly about. In Japanese it marks an information gap, not emotion - overusing it with a teacher, a boss or a stranger reads as lecturing.
  • Listen for the pitch on ね. Falling = “nice day, isn’t it” (no answer needed). Rising = “it’s at three, right?” (answer needed). Copying the fall is the fastest way to sound natural in small talk.
  • な, かな and 〜の? are register markers, not shortcuts. They signal you are speaking casually to friends or to yourself. Mixing them into a です/ます sentence is a bigger mistake than leaving them out entirely.

A1 12 / 69

Adverbs of frequency and degree

副詞(頻度・程度)

In short

Japanese adverbs never inflect and need no particle to hook them onto the verb - you simply drop them in before the word they modify. Learn the frequency scale from いつも itsumo (always) down to 全然 zenzen (not at all), and remember that a handful of them - あまり, 全然, ちっとも - are only half a sentence: they demand a negative verb at the end.

The rule

An adverb (副詞 fukushi) is the easiest word class in Japanese. It has no conjugation and no plural, and it needs no particle to attach it to the verb (focus particles can still be added for emphasis - 少しは sukoshi wa, いつもは itsumo wa - but that is a choice, never a requirement). The only question is where it sits, and the answer is always the same: an adverb comes before the thing it modifies, and the thing it modifies comes later in the sentence.

Step 1 - Put frequency adverbs before the verb. Because Japanese is verb-final, “before the verb” gives you a lot of freedom. All three of these are grammatical: 私はよく映画を見ます / 私は映画をよく見ます / よく私は映画を見ます (Watashi wa yoku eiga o mimasu, “I often watch films”) - the last one fronts the adverb for emphasis, so keep the adverb near its verb unless you want that. The neutral default is topic + time + frequency adverb + object + verb. What you may never do is put the adverb after the verb - ×映画を見ますよく is impossible.

Step 2 - Choose from the frequency scale. Japanese grades frequency with single words, not with “how often” phrases: いつも > たいてい > よく > 時々 > たまに > あまり〜ない > 全然〜ない > 一度も〜ない.

Step 3 - Put degree adverbs directly before the adjective. The pattern is Degree adverb + Adjective + です: とても高いです (totemo takai desu, “it is very expensive”), 少し寒いです (sukoshi samui desu, “it is a little cold”). Degree adverbs also modify verbs - 少し待ちます (sukoshi machimasu, “I will wait a bit”) - but the adjective slot is where you will use them most.

Step 4 - Derive your own adverbs from adjectives. Any adjective can become an adverb, and the rule splits by adjective class:

  • い-adjective: drop the final い, add . 早い hayai -> 早く hayaku (early, quickly); 大きい ōkii -> 大きく ōkiku (in a big way, on a large scale).
  • な-adjective: add . 静か shizuka -> 静かに shizuka ni (quietly); 上手 jōzu -> 上手に jōzu ni (skilfully).

The single irregular is いい/良い ii/yoi (good), whose adverb is よく yoku - never ×いく. This is the same よく that means “often”, which is why よく分かります means “I understand well” but よく行きます means “I go often”.

Negative-polarity adverbs. Three adverbs are grammatically incomplete on their own and force a negative predicate at the end of the sentence: あまり (not much), 全然 (not at all), ちっとも (not in the slightest). なかなか belongs here only in its “not readily” sense - with an affirmative predicate it is a perfectly good word meaning “quite, rather” (see Tips). Treat あまり as an opening bracket that only ません/ない can close: あまり食べません (amari tabemasen, “I don’t eat much”), not ×あまり食べます. This is your first taste of Japanese negative concord; the full system, with 誰も dare mo (nobody) and 何も nani mo (nothing), is handled at Indefinite and negative pronouns.

Quantity adverbs. 全部 zenbu (all of it) and みんな minna (all of them) sit directly before the verb with no particle: 全部食べました (zenbu tabemashita, “I ate all of it”).

もう and まだ. These two split by polarity rather than by meaning:

  • もう + affirmative = “already”: もう食べました (mō tabemashita, “I have already eaten”).
  • まだ + negative = “not yet”: まだ食べていません (mada tabete imasen, “I haven’t eaten yet”). Note the negative is 〜ていません, not ×まだ食べませんでした - the 〜ている form arrives properly three lessons on.
  • まだ + affirmative = “still”: まだ会社にいます (mada kaisha ni imasu, “I am still at the office”).
  • もう + negative = “not any more”: もう飲みません (mō nomimasen, “I don’t drink any more”).

Forms & patterns

The frequency scale. The percentages are rough teaching values, not rules.

AdverbRomajiRough forcePredicateMeaning
いつもitsumo100%affirmativealways
たいていtaitei80%affirmativeusually, mostly
よくyoku70%affirmativeoften
時々tokidoki40%affirmativesometimes
たまにtama ni15%affirmativeoccasionally
あまりamari10%negativenot much, not often
全然zenzen0%negativenot at all
一度もichido mo0%negativenot even once, never

Degree adverbs.

AdverbRomajiPredicateMeaning
とてもtotemoaffirmativevery
すごくsugokuaffirmativereally, super (casual)
かなりkanariaffirmativequite, considerably
なかなかnakanakaaffirmativequite, rather (with praise)
なかなかnakanakanegativenot readily, not for ages
少しsukoshieithera little (neutral)
ちょっとchottoeithera bit (casual, softening)
あまりamarinegativenot very
全然zenzennegativenot at all
全部zenbueitherall, completely

Deriving adverbs from adjectives.

ClassAdjectiveAdverbExample
い-adj早い hayai (early)早く hayaku早く起きます hayaku okimasu
い-adj大きい ōkii (big)大きく ōkiku大きく書きます ōkiku kakimasu
い-adj新しい atarashii (new)新しく atarashiku新しく買います atarashiku kaimasu
い-adjいい ii (good) - irregularよく yokuよく分かります yoku wakarimasu
な-adj静か shizuka (quiet)静かに shizuka ni静かに読みます shizuka ni yomimasu
な-adj上手 jōzu (skilful)上手に jōzu ni上手に話します jōzu ni hanashimasu
な-adj簡単 kantan (easy)簡単に kantan ni簡単に作ります kantan ni tsukurimasu
な-adjきれい kirei (neat)きれいに kirei niきれいに書きます kirei ni kakimasu

Examples

  • 私はいつも七時に起きます。 (Watashi wa itsumo shichi-ji ni okimasu.) - I always get up at seven.
  • 朝はたいていパンを食べます。 (Asa wa taitei pan o tabemasu.) - In the morning I usually eat bread.
  • 母はよく電話をします。 (Haha wa yoku denwa o shimasu.) - My mother phones often.
  • 父は時々日本の映画を見ます。 (Chichi wa tokidoki Nihon no eiga o mimasu.) - My father sometimes watches Japanese films.
  • この店のパンはとてもおいしいです。 (Kono mise no pan wa totemo oishii desu.) - The bread at this shop is very good.
  • この部屋は少し寒いです。 (Kono heya wa sukoshi samui desu.) - This room is a little cold.
  • 私はあまりお酒を飲みません。 (Watashi wa amari osake o nomimasen.) - I do not drink much alcohol.
  • 去年は日本語が全然分かりませんでした。 (Kyonen wa Nihongo ga zenzen wakarimasen deshita.) - Last year I did not understand Japanese at all.
  • 学生は静かに本を読みます。 (Gakusei wa shizuka ni hon o yomimasu.) - The students read books quietly.
  • もう昼ご飯を食べました。 (Mō hirugohan o tabemashita.) - I have already eaten lunch.

Common mistakes

  • あまり高いです。 (Amari takai desu.) -> あまり高くないです。 (Amari takakunai desu.) - あまり cannot end in an affirmative. If you mean “it is quite expensive”, the adverb you want is かなり, not あまり.
  • 全然おいしいです。 (Zenzen oishii desu.) -> 全然おいしくないです。 (Zenzen oishikunai desu.) - Same trap, stronger. In standard written and polite Japanese 全然 requires a negative; the affirmative 全然大丈夫 you may hear from friends is casual slang, not something to write.
  • 字を大きい書きます。 (Ji o ōkii kakimasu.) -> 字を大きく書きます。 (Ji o ōkiku kakimasu.) - To modify a verb, an い-adjective must switch its final い to く. The bare dictionary form modifies nouns only.
  • 静か勉強します。 (Shizuka benkyō shimasu.) -> 静かに勉強します。 (Shizuka ni benkyō shimasu.) - A な-adjective needs に to reach a verb. Dropping it leaves a bare noun stranded in front of the verb.
  • 日本語がいく分かりません。 (Nihongo ga iku wakarimasen.) -> 日本語がよく分かりません。 (Nihongo ga yoku wakarimasen.) - いい is the one irregular adjective: its adverb is よく, formed from the older stem 良い yoi.

Tips

  • よく is two words in one. With a verb of understanding or ability it means “well” (よく分かります); with an action verb it means “often” (よく行きます). The verb, not the adverb, decides. If you need “often” unambiguously, 時々 and たいてい are safe.
  • Hear あまり, reserve a ません. The most efficient habit at this level is to treat あまり/全然/ちっとも as the front half of a frame - the moment one leaves your mouth, the sentence is committed to ending in a negative. English has nothing equivalent, so it has to become muscle memory.
  • なかなか flips meaning with polarity. Affirmative なかなかおいしいです (nakanaka oishii desu) is a compliment, “it’s really quite good”. Negative なかなか来ません (nakanaka kimasen) means “it just won’t come”. Same word, opposite feel.
  • ちょっと is a social tool, not just a quantity. ちょっと待ってください is “wait a moment”, but a trailing ちょっと…… (chotto……) with no verb at all is a polite refusal - “that’s a bit…”. Japanese declines by leaving the sentence unfinished.

A1 13 / 69

The te-form: formation, linking clauses, requests

て形:作り方・接続・依頼(〜てください)

In short

The て-form is the universal connector of Japanese: it glues clauses together (“do this, and then that”), and with ください it makes the everyday polite request 〜てください. It has no tense and no politeness of its own - the last verb of the sentence carries both. Learn its sound changes now; half the grammar in this path is built on top of it.

The rule

The て-form is not a tense. On its own it means nothing more than “and then / and so”, so it can never end a polite sentence by itself. Its job is to leave the sentence open so that something else can attach: another clause, ください, or one of a dozen auxiliaries you will meet later.

Step 1 - Find the verb group (from lesson 7): Group I (五段), Group II (一段), or the two irregulars.

Step 2 - Apply the change.

  • Group II is trivial: drop る, add て. 食べる taberu -> 食べて tabete, 見る miru -> 見て mite.
  • Irregulars: する suru -> して shite, 来る kuru -> 来て kite (the kanji stays, the reading moves ku -> ki).
  • Group I is where the work is. The final kana decides, and there are only five outcomes:
    • う・つ・る -> って: 買う kau -> 買って katte, 待つ matsu -> 待って matte, 作る tsukuru -> 作って tsukutte
    • ぬ・ぶ・む -> んで: 死ぬ shinu -> 死んで shinde, 遊ぶ asobu -> 遊んで asonde, 飲む nomu -> 飲んで nonde
    • く -> いて: 書く kaku -> 書いて kaite
    • ぐ -> いで: 急ぐ isogu -> 急いで isoide
    • す -> して: 話す hanasu -> 話して hanashite

Note the voicing: after ん and after the い of ぐ, the て becomes . This is pure sound, not meaning.

The one exception: 行く iku (“go”). By the く rule it should be ×行いて; the real form is 行って itte. It is the only common irregular て-form in Group I, and it collides in sound with 言って itte (“say”, from 言う) - context separates them.

Adjectives and nouns link too. An い-adjective drops い and takes くて: 安い yasui -> 安くて yasukute. いい ii (“good”) is irregular: よくて yokute. A な-adjective or a noun takes : 静か shizuka -> 静かで shizuka de, 学生 gakusei -> 学生で gakusei de.

Step 3 - Use it. Four jobs at this level:

  1. Sequence in time. V-て、V-て、V-ます: the clauses come in real chronological order, and only the final verb shows tense and politeness. 起きて、顔を洗って、出かけます (okite, kao o aratte, dekakemasu) - “I get up, wash my face, and go out.”
  2. Link states or descriptions. Adj-くて/N-で + Adj/N: 大きくて、静かです (ōkikute, shizuka desu) - “big and quiet.” Both halves must point the same way - do not use て to say “cheap but bad”; contrast has its own grammar later.
  3. Cause, mainly with adjectives. Adj-くて/N-で + result: 寒くて、風邪をひきました (samukute, kaze o hikimashita) - “It was cold, so I caught a cold.” The result must be an involuntary outcome - a state, a feeling, a potential, something that simply happened to you - never a deliberate act, an order or an invitation. So ×寒くて、コートを着ました is wrong: putting on a coat is a choice, and a chosen action needs から (寒いですから、コートを着ました).
  4. Manner or means. V-て + main verb: バスに乗って行きます (basu ni notte ikimasu) - “I go by bus” (literally “riding a bus, I go”).

Requests: 〜てください. Attach ください kudasai straight to the て-form: 待って + ください -> 待ってください matte kudasai (“please wait”). This is the standard polite request and also the standard instruction - a teacher, a doctor and a form all use it. Because it can sound directive, there is a politeness ladder above it, ending in 〜てくださいませんか 〜te kudasaimasen ka (“would you kindly …?”). Treat that as recognition only for now.

This is a hub, not a detail. The te-form is the base for 〜ている (progressive), 〜てから (after doing), 〜てもいい (permission), 〜てしまう (completion/regret), 〜ておく, 〜てみる, 〜てあげる/てくれる/てもらう and more. Every hour spent drilling it now is repaid many times.

Negative requests (“please don’t …”) are not built from the affirmative て-form above; they are built on the ない-form, as 〜ないでください, and are covered with permission and prohibition.

Forms & patterns

Group I: the final kana decides.

EndingBecomesDictionary formて-form
〜うって買う kau (buy)買って katte
〜つって待つ matsu (wait)待って matte
〜るって作る tsukuru (make)作って tsukutte
〜ぬんで死ぬ shinu (die)死んで shinde
〜ぶんで遊ぶ asobu (play)遊んで asonde
〜むんで飲む nomu (drink)飲んで nonde
〜くいて書く kaku (write)書いて kaite
〜ぐいで急ぐ isogu (hurry)急いで isoide
〜すして話す hanasu (speak)話して hanashite
〜く (exception)って行く iku (go)行って itte

Group II, the irregulars, and the Group I traps.

GroupDictionary formRuleて-form
II食べる taberu (eat)drop る + て食べて tabete
II見る miru (see)drop る + て見て mite
II起きる okiru (get up)drop る + て起きて okite
IIIする suru (do)irregularして shite
III勉強する benkyō suru (study)irregular勉強して benkyō shite
III来る kuru (come)irregular来て kite
I (trap)帰る kaeru (go home)る -> って帰って kaette
I (trap)入る hairu (enter)る -> って入って haitte

Adjectives and nouns.

TypeBaseLinking formExample
い-adjective安い yasui (cheap)安くて yasukute安くて、おいしいです。Yasukute, oishii desu.
い-adjective (irregular)いい ii (good)よくて yokute天気がよくて、うれしいです。Tenki ga yokute, ureshii desu.
な-adjective静か shizuka (quiet)静かで shizuka de静かで、きれいです。Shizuka de, kirei desu.
Noun学生 gakusei (student)学生で gakusei de姉は学生で、京都にいます。Ane wa gakusei de, Kyōto ni imasu.

The request ladder.

FormRomajiWhen
待ってmatteplain, only with close friends and family
待ってくださいmatte kudasaithe standard polite request or instruction
待ってくださいませんかmatte kudasaimasen kanoticeably more polite - recognise it for now

Examples

  • 朝起きて、顔を洗って、出かけます。 (Asa okite, kao o aratte, dekakemasu.) - In the morning I get up, wash my face and go out.
  • 昨日は映画を見て、うちへ帰りました。 (Kinō wa eiga o mite, uchi e kaerimashita.) - Yesterday I watched a film and went home.
  • ちょっと待ってください。 (Chotto matte kudasai.) - Please wait a moment.
  • すみません、もう一度言ってください。 (Sumimasen, mō ichido itte kudasai.) - Excuse me, please say that once more.
  • ここに名前を書いてください。 (Koko ni namae o kaite kudasai.) - Please write your name here.
  • この町は静かで、きれいです。 (Kono machi wa shizuka de, kirei desu.) - This town is quiet and pretty.
  • 田中さんは背が高くて、親切です。 (Tanaka-san wa se ga takakute, shinsetsu desu.) - Mr Tanaka is tall and kind.
  • 昨日は忙しくて、宿題ができませんでした。 (Kinō wa isogashikute, shukudai ga dekimasen deshita.) - I was busy yesterday, so I couldn’t do my homework.
  • バスに乗って、駅まで行きます。 (Basu ni notte, eki made ikimasu.) - I take the bus and go as far as the station.
  • 少し手伝ってくださいませんか。 (Sukoshi tetsudatte kudasaimasen ka.) - Would you kindly help me a little?

Common mistakes

  • 読んて (yonte) -> 読んで (yonde) - after ん the て is voiced to で. The whole ぬ・ぶ・む group behaves this way, and so does ぐ (急いで, not ×急いて).
  • 行いて (iite) -> 行って (itte) - 行く is the one く-verb that breaks the いて rule. Every other 〜く verb is regular: 書いて, 聞いて, 歩いて.
  • 食べますて、寝ます。 (Tabemasute, nemasu.) -> 食べて、寝ます。 (Tabete, nemasu.) - the て-form is built on the plain verb, never on ます. Politeness lives only on the final verb of the sentence.
  • 静かくて、きれいです。 (Shizukakute, kirei desu.) -> 静かで、きれいです。 (Shizuka de, kirei desu.) - くて belongs to い-adjectives only. な-adjectives and nouns link with で.
  • 暑くて、窓を開けてください。 (Atsukute, mado o akete kudasai.) -> 暑いですから、窓を開けてください。 (Atsui desu kara, mado o akete kudasai.) - a くて cause clause cannot be followed by anything you choose to do - not a request, not a command, not even a plain statement of a deliberate action (×忙しくて、タクシーに乗ります). Use から instead.

Tips

  • Chant the Group I changes as three blocks: う・つ・る -> って, ぬ・ぶ・む -> んで, く -> いて/ぐ -> いで/す -> して. Say them out loud until they are reflex - you will need them at speaking speed, not at thinking speed.
  • The plain past form た uses exactly the same sound changes with た/だ instead of て/で: 飲んで/飲んだ, 書いて/書いた, 行って/行った. Master the て-form now and the past plain form arrives free.
  • 〜てください is not the magic word “please”. It is closer to “go ahead and do it” - fine from a shop assistant or a teacher, but pushy when you are asking a favour of a superior. For favours, softer patterns are coming.
  • A て-clause is tenseless: 食べて、寝ました is all past, 食べて、寝ます is all non-past. Do not try to mark tense twice - ×食べました、寝ました reads as two separate sentences, not one flow.

A1 14 / 69

Expressing desire, invitations and offers

願望と勧誘「〜たい・〜がほしい・〜ませんか・〜ましょう」

In short

To say you want to do something, hang たい on the ます-stem (飲む -> 飲みたいです nomitai desu, “I want to drink”); to say you want a thing, use Nがほしいです N ga hoshii desu. Both behave like い-adjectives, so the negative is たくないです / ほしくないです, never ×たいじゃないです. Both are for your own desires only - for other people you switch to 〜たがっています / ほしがっています. To invite, use the negative question 〜ませんか, and to propose, 〜ましょう.

The rule

Wanting to do something: ます-stem + たい

Step 1 - Make the ます-stem exactly as you did for ます: 飲む -> 飲み, 食べる -> 食べ, する -> し, 来る -> 来 (ki).

Step 2 - Attach たい instead of ます. The pattern is ます-stem + たい: 飲みたい nomitai, 食べたい tabetai, したい shitai, 来たい kitai.

Step 3 - Inflect it as an い-adjective. This is the point learners miss. 〜たい is no longer a verb; it is an い-adjective ending in 〜い, so it takes the same four cells as 高い: たいです / たくないです / たかったです / たくなかったです. To stay polite you simply add です - the adjective itself carries the tense.

Object marking: が or を. With 〜たい the object of the original verb may keep を or switch to が. 水が飲みたいです Mizu ga nomitai desu and 水を飲みたいです Mizu o nomitai desu are both correct, and both have been standard for centuries. The が version pushes the thing into focus - it is the classic “it’s water I want to drink”, the stronger, more emotional reading. を keeps the sentence feeling like an ordinary action, and it is the safer choice whenever other words come between the object and 〜たい.

Wanting a thing: Nがほしい

ほしい hoshii (“wanted, desirable”) is a plain い-adjective, not a verb, and the thing wanted is its subject, marked : 新しい車がほしいです Atarashii kuruma ga hoshii desu (“I want a new car”). Because it is an adjective, ×ほしいます does not exist, and the negative is ほしくないです hoshikunai desu. Note the split of labour: ほしい for a noun, 〜たい for an action.

The third-person restriction

Japanese treats another person’s inner feelings as something you cannot assert directly. So 〜たいです and ほしいです work for I (statement) and for you (question), but a flat statement about a third party needs a repair. There are three:

  • 〜たがっている / ほしがっている - “shows signs of wanting”. The suffix がる turns the adjective into a verb, so it takes the 〜ている form, and - importantly - the object goes back to : 田中さんは車ほしがっています。(〜ている itself is the next lesson’s topic; here just learn the shape.)
  • 〜たいそうです / ほしいそうです - hearsay: you were told.
  • 〜たいようです / ほしいようです - inference: it looks that way to you.

Question forms escape the restriction entirely: 何が食べたいですか Nani ga tabetai desu ka is perfectly normal, because you are asking, not asserting.

Invitations, proposals and offers

All three are built on the ます-stem, and they differ only in the ending.

  • ます-stem + ませんか - the invitation. Counter-intuitively the negative question is the polite one: asking negatively leaves the listener room to say no, exactly like English “Won’t you join us?”. 一緒に行きませんか Issho ni ikimasen ka.
  • ます-stem + ましょう - “let’s”. This assumes the other person is already on board, so it fits after agreement, or between people who have a shared plan. 行きましょう ikimashō.
  • ます-stem + ましょうか - adding か makes it a genuine question, and it reads two ways. If only you act and the listener benefits, it is “shall I?” - an offer of help: 手伝いましょうか Tetsudaimashō ka (“Shall I help?”). If the action is joint, it is “shall we?”: 何を食べましょうか Nani o tabemashō ka (“What shall we eat?”).

一緒に issho ni (“together”) is the standard companion adverb for invitations and proposals.

Answering. Accept with いいですね Ii desu ne (“sounds good”) or the enthusiastic ぜひ zehi (“by all means”). Declining is done by trailing off, not by saying no: ちょっと…… chotto… (“it’s a bit…”) is a complete, understood refusal, and また今度 mata kondo (“another time”) softens it further. A blunt いいえ to an invitation lands as rude.

Forms & patterns

Building 〜たい from each verb group.

GroupDictionary formます-stem〜たい form
I 五段飲む nomu (drink)飲み nomi飲みたい nomitai
I 五段行く iku (go)行き iki行きたい ikitai
I 五段買う kau (buy)買い kai買いたい kaitai
II 一段食べる taberu (eat)食べ tabe食べたい tabetai
II 一段見る miru (see)mi見たい mitai
IIIする suru (do)shiしたい shitai
III来る kuru (come)ki来たい kitai

Both words inflect as い-adjectives.

Cell〜たい (飲みたい)ほしい
Non-past飲みたいです nomitai desuほしいです hoshii desu
Negative飲みたくないです nomitakunai desuほしくないです hoshikunai desu
Past飲みたかったです nomitakatta desuほしかったです hoshikatta desu
Past negative飲みたくなかったです nomitakunakatta desuほしくなかったです hoshikunakatta desu
Stiffer negative飲みたくありません nomitaku arimasenほしくありません hoshiku arimasen

Who is doing the wanting.

PersonWanting to doWanting a thing
I (statement)行きたいです ikitai desu車がほしいです kuruma ga hoshii desu
you (question)行きたいですか ikitai desu ka車がほしいですか kuruma ga hoshii desu ka
he/she, observed行きたがっています ikitagatte imasu車をほしがっています kuruma o hoshigatte imasu
he/she, reported行きたいそうです ikitai sō desu車がほしいそうです kuruma ga hoshii sō desu
he/she, inferred行きたいようです ikitai yō desu車がほしいようです kuruma ga hoshii yō desu

Inviting, proposing, offering.

PatternFunctionExample
ます-stem + ませんかinvitation, leaves room to refuse行きませんか ikimasen ka - Won’t you go?
ます-stem + ましょうlet’s (agreement assumed)行きましょう ikimashō - Let’s go.
ます-stem + ましょうかshall I? (offer of help)手伝いましょうか tetsudaimashō ka - Shall I help?
ます-stem + ましょうかshall we? (joint action)何を食べましょうか nani o tabemashō ka - What shall we eat?
ます-stem + ますかplain question, not an invitation行きますか ikimasu ka - Are you going?

Answering an invitation.

ReplyRomajiForce
いいですね。Ii desu ne.accept, warm and standard
ぜひお願いします。Zehi onegai shimasu.accept enthusiastically
ええ、行きましょう。Ē, ikimashō.accept and commit
すみません、ちょっと……Sumimasen, chotto…decline softly, no reason given
また今度お願いします。Mata kondo onegai shimasu.decline, door left open

Examples

  • 今日は魚が食べたいです。 (Kyō wa sakana ga tabetai desu.) - Today I want to eat fish.
  • 去年、新しいパソコンがほしかったです。 (Kyonen, atarashii pasokon ga hoshikatta desu.) - Last year I wanted a new computer.
  • 今日はお酒を飲みたくないです。 (Kyō wa osake o nomitakunai desu.) - I do not want to drink alcohol today.
  • 妹は新しい自転車をほしがっています。 (Imōto wa atarashii jitensha o hoshigatte imasu.) - My younger sister wants a new bicycle.
  • 山田さんは早く帰りたがっています。 (Yamada-san wa hayaku kaeritagatte imasu.) - Mr Yamada wants to go home early.
  • 一緒にお昼を食べませんか。 (Issho ni ohiru o tabemasen ka.) - Won’t you have lunch with me?
  • じゃあ、三時に駅で会いましょう。 (Jā, san-ji ni eki de aimashō.) - Well then, let’s meet at the station at three.
  • 荷物を持ちましょうか。 (Nimotsu o mochimashō ka.) - Shall I carry your luggage?
  • いいですね。ぜひ行きたいです。 (Ii desu ne. Zehi ikitai desu.) - Sounds good. I would really like to go.
  • すみません、今日はちょっと……。また今度お願いします。 (Sumimasen, kyō wa chotto… Mata kondo onegai shimasu.) - Sorry, today is a bit… Another time, please.

Common mistakes

  • 私はパンをほしいです。 (Watashi wa pan o hoshii desu.) -> 私はパンがほしいです。 (Watashi wa pan ga hoshii desu.) - ほしい is an adjective, not a verb, so the thing wanted is its subject and takes が.
  • 飲みたいじゃないです。 (Nomitai ja nai desu.) -> 飲みたくないです。 (Nomitakunai desu.) - 〜たい inflects as an い-adjective: the い becomes くない. じゃないです belongs to nouns and な-adjectives.
  • 妹は自転車がほしがっています。 (Imōto wa jitensha ga hoshigatte imasu.) -> 妹は自転車をほしがっています。 (Imōto wa jitensha o hoshigatte imasu.) - がる turns the adjective into a verb, and a verb takes を. The が only survives while the word is still an adjective.
  • 田中さんはビールが飲みたいです。 (Tanaka-san wa bīru ga nomitai desu.) -> 田中さんはビールを飲みたがっています。 (Tanaka-san wa bīru o nomitagatte imasu.) - you cannot assert a third person’s inner desire with bare 〜たい; use 〜たがっている, or report it with 〜たいそうです.
  • 一緒に行きますか。 (Issho ni ikimasu ka.) -> 一緒に行きませんか。 (Issho ni ikimasen ka.) - the affirmative question only asks about a fact (“are you going?”). The invitation is the negative one.

Tips

  • Sort by part of speech, not by meaning: ほしい and 〜たい look like verbs in English (“want”) but are adjectives in Japanese. Once that clicks, every negative, past and question form follows from lesson 8 with nothing new to learn.
  • Do not ask a customer, a client or your boss 〜たいですか. Probing someone’s desires directly is intrusive in Japanese; offer instead with 〜ませんか or いかがですか ikaga desu ka (“how about it?”).
  • Mnemonic for the invitation: the more negative, the more polite. 飲みますか is a bare question, 飲みませんか is an invitation, and the same logic reappears later in requests. Negation buys the listener an exit.
  • ちょっと…… is not vagueness, it is the refusal. Trail off, drop your tone, and stop - the listener has already understood, and finishing the sentence with a reason often sounds less polite, not more.

A2 15 / 69

〜ている: progressive, resultant state, habit

〜ている(進行・結果の状態・習慣)

In short

Attach います to the て-form and you get 〜ています - but it is not simply the English “-ing”. Depending on the verb it means an action in progress (食べています tabete imasu, “is eating”), a state left behind by a completed change (結婚しています kekkon shite imasu, “is married”), or a habit repeated over a period (毎日走っています mainichi hashitte imasu, “runs every day”). The verb decides which one - not you.

The rule

Step 1 - Build it. Take the て-form from lesson 13 and add いる/います. The pattern is V-て + います. The て-form never changes; all the tense and politeness sits on the いる at the end.

食べる taberu -> 食べて tabete -> 食べています tabete imasu 読む yomu -> 読んで yonde -> 読んでいます yonde imasu する suru -> して shite -> しています shite imasu

If the て-form ended in (the ぬ・ぶ・む・ぐ verbs), it stays で: 死んで + います -> 死んでいます shinde imasu.

Step 2 - Decide which meaning you are getting. This is the real lesson. English lumps “is eating” and “is married” into different grammar; Japanese uses one form for both, and the type of verb picks the reading.

(1) Progressive - with durative verbs, verbs that name an action taking up a stretch of time (食べる, 読む, 待つ, 書く, 降る, 話す). Here 〜ています matches English “-ing” exactly. 今、昼ご飯を食べています (Ima, hirugohan o tabete imasu) - “I am eating lunch now.”

(2) Resultant state - with punctual / change-of-state verbs, verbs that name an instantaneous switch from one state to another (結婚する, 知る, 来る, 行く, 死ぬ, 始まる, 覚える, 持つ). The change itself takes no time, so there is no “in progress” to point at. 〜ています therefore points at the state that remains afterwards:

  • 結婚しています = “is married” (the wedding is over), not “is getting married”
  • 来ています = “is here”, not “is coming”
  • 死んでいます = “is dead”, not “is dying”
  • 知っています = “knows” (has come to know)
  • 住んでいます = “lives (somewhere)”
  • 持っています = “has, owns” (has taken hold of)

住む sits in this group for a slightly different reason: living somewhere is not instantaneous, but it has no “in progress” reading either, so 住んでいます is simply the ordinary way to say where somebody lives.

This is the single biggest trap in the lesson. Reading 死んでいます as “is dying” is not a small slip - it inverts the meaning.

(3) Habit or repetition - with any verb, when the sentence covers a period rather than a moment. Adverbs like 毎日 mainichi (every day), いつも itsumo (always) and 最近 saikin (recently), or a job or a role, force this reading. 兄は銀行で働いています (Ani wa ginkō de hataraite imasu) - “My older brother works at a bank.” He is not at his desk this second; this is what he does. Jobs, studies and where you live are stated in 〜ています in Japanese, where English uses a plain present.

Step 3 - Conjugate the tail, not the て-form. Only います moves: past ていました, negative ていません, past negative ていませんでした. Note that the negative of a state is a state: 知っていません is odd, but 分かっていません, 覚えていません and 食べていません are all normal.

まだ + ていません is how Japanese says “not yet”. まだ宿題をしていません (Mada shukudai o shite imasen) - “I haven’t done my homework yet.” Do not use ませんでした here: that would mean “I didn’t do it” - a closed past event, not an outstanding one.

The 知る asymmetry. 知る shiru (“come to know”) is worth memorising as a fixed pair, because it is lopsided:

  • Affirmative: 知っています shitte imasu - “I know.” The bare 知ります means “I will find out”, so it is almost never what you want.
  • Negative: 知りません shirimasen - “I don’t know.” Here the ている form is not used; ×知っていません is wrong.

So the question 知っていますか is answered either はい、知っています or いいえ、知りません. Compare 覚える oboeru (“memorise”), which is regular on both sides: 覚えています/覚えていません.

Experience-like use. With a count, the resultant-state reading shades into a record of experience: 日本に三回行っています (Nihon ni sankai itte imasu) - “I have been to Japan three times.” This is the “on my record so far” flavour; the dedicated experience pattern is 〜たことがある.

Two things deliberately left out. The contraction 〜てる (食べてる tabeteru) drops the い and is very common in speech, but it is casual - keep the い in anything formal or written; it belongs with casual style. And 〜てある, which also describes a state but implies somebody arranged it on purpose, is inseparable from transitivity and is handled in the next lesson.

Forms & patterns

Formation across the verb groups.

GroupDictionary formて-form〜ていますRomaji
I (五段)読む yomu (read)読んで読んでいますyonde imasu
I (五段)待つ matsu (wait)待って待っていますmatte imasu
I (五段)働く hataraku (work)働いて働いていますhataraite imasu
I (五段)住む sumu (live)住んで住んでいますsunde imasu
II (一段)食べる taberu (eat)食べて食べていますtabete imasu
II (一段)覚える oboeru (memorise)覚えて覚えていますoboete imasu
IIIする suru (do)してしていますshite imasu
III来る kuru (come)来て来ていますkite imasu

The tail conjugates; the て-form never does.

MeaningFormRomaji
is doing / is in a state食べていますtabete imasu
was doing / was in a state食べていましたtabete imashita
is not doing / has not done食べていませんtabete imasen
was not doing食べていませんでしたtabete imasen deshita

Which reading does the verb give you? Verbs in the bottom block have no progressive reading at all.

VerbRomaji〜ていますActually means
食べるtaberu食べていますprogressive - is eating
読むyomu読んでいますprogressive - is reading
降るfuru降っていますprogressive - is falling (rain)
走るhashiru走っていますprogressive or habit - is running / runs daily
働くhataraku働いていますprogressive or habit - is working / works (has a job)
行くiku行っていますstate - has gone (and is there)
来るkuru来ていますstate - is here
死ぬshinu死んでいますstate - is dead
始まるhajimaru始まっていますstate - has (already) started
結婚するkekkon suru結婚していますstate - is married
住むsumu住んでいますstate - lives somewhere
知るshiru知っていますstate - knows
持つmotsu持っていますstate - has, owns
覚えるoboeru覚えていますstate - remembers

Examples

  • 今、昼ご飯を食べています。 (Ima, hirugohan o tabete imasu.) - I am eating lunch right now.
  • 外は雨が降っています。 (Soto wa ame ga futte imasu.) - It is raining outside.
  • 姉は結婚しています。 (Ane wa kekkon shite imasu.) - My older sister is married.
  • 私は東京に住んでいます。 (Watashi wa Tōkyō ni sunde imasu.) - I live in Tōkyō.
  • 山田さんはもう来ています。 (Yamada-san wa mō kite imasu.) - Mr Yamada is already here.
  • 田中さんの電話番号を知っていますか。 (Tanaka-san no denwa bangō o shitte imasu ka.) - Do you know Mr Tanaka’s phone number?
  • いいえ、知りません。 (Iie, shirimasen.) - No, I don’t know it.
  • 兄は銀行で働いています。 (Ani wa ginkō de hataraite imasu.) - My older brother works at a bank.
  • 毎日六時に走っています。 (Mainichi roku-ji ni hashitte imasu.) - I run at six every day.
  • 去年は大阪に住んでいました。 (Kyonen wa Ōsaka ni sunde imashita.) - Last year I was living in Ōsaka.

Common mistakes

  • 田中さんを知りますか。 (Tanaka-san o shirimasu ka.) -> 田中さんを知っていますか。 (Tanaka-san o shitte imasu ka.) - 知る names the instant of learning something. To say you already know, you need the resulting state: 知っています. The bare 知ります reads as “will I find out?”.
  • いいえ、知っていません。 (Iie, shitte imasen.) -> いいえ、知りません。 (Iie, shirimasen.) - The one verb that breaks the pattern. Affirmative takes ています, while the negative attaches ません straight to the verb. Learn the pair as a unit.
  • 私は大阪に住みます。 (Watashi wa Ōsaka ni sumimasu.) -> 私は大阪に住んでいます。 (Watashi wa Ōsaka ni sunde imasu.) - 住む describes an ongoing state, so the bare ます-form is a future move (“I will go and live in Ōsaka”). Ongoing residence is always 住んでいます.
  • まだ食べませんでした。 (Mada tabemasen deshita.) -> まだ食べていません。 (Mada tabete imasen.) - “Not yet” describes a state that has not arrived yet, so it needs ていません. ませんでした reports a closed past event - “I did not eat” - instead of the state of still not having eaten.
  • ご飯を食べてます。 (Gohan o tabetemasu.) -> ご飯を食べています。 (Gohan o tabete imasu.) - Dropping the い is a casual spoken contraction. It is common in relaxed conversation, even with ます attached, but out of place in formal speech, exams and anything written.

Tips

  • Ask yourself: instant or stretch? If the verb names something that takes time (eat, read, wait, rain), 〜ています = “-ing”. If it names a switch that happens in an instant (marry, die, arrive, start, come to know), there is nothing to be in the middle of, so 〜ています = the state afterwards. This one test resolves almost every case.
  • English “is + -ing” is a false friend. 死んでいます is “is dead”, not “is dying”; 来ています is “is here”, not “is on the way”; 始まっています is “has already started”, not “is starting”. Translate the situation, never the English tense.
  • Say your job and your address in 〜ています. English uses a plain present for “I work at a bank” and “I live in Tōkyō”, but Japanese puts both in 〜ています - 働いています as a standing role or habit, 住んでいます as a state - so those are the normal, natural forms. Using 働きます/住みます here is the giveaway of a beginner.
  • Only the last word carries tense. Everything before います is frozen. To move a sentence into the past you touch nothing but the tail: 食べています -> 食べていました. This same “conjugate only the auxiliary” habit will serve you for 〜ておく, 〜てしまう and 〜てみる later on.

A2 16 / 69

Transitive and intransitive verb pairs, and 〜てある

自動詞・他動詞と「〜てある」

In short

Japanese has hundreds of verbs in pairs: an intransitive one for “it happens” (ドアが閉まります doa ga shimarimasu, “the door closes”) and a transitive one for “someone does it” (ドアを閉めます doa o shimemasu, “I close the door”). The intransitive takes , the transitive takes - and picking the wrong half of the pair is the single most audible A2 error. Once you have the pairs, 〜てある lets you describe a state and imply that a person put it there on purpose.

The rule

English reuses one verb for both jobs: “the door closes” and “I close the door”. Japanese uses two different verbs, and the ending tells you which is which.

Step 1 - Decide whether you are describing an event or naming a doer.

  • No doer in view, the thing just does it -> intransitive (自動詞 jidōshi), particle .
  • Someone acts on the thing -> transitive (他動詞 tadōshi), particle .

Step 2 - Match particle to verb, not to meaning. The pattern is fixed:

  • Noun + が + intransitive verb: 電気がつきました (denki ga tsukimashita) - “the light came on.”
  • Noun + を + transitive verb: 電気をつけました (denki o tsukemashita) - “I turned the light on.”

You cannot mix them. ×電気をつきました is ungrammatical, not merely odd.

Step 3 - Learn the endings, not fifteen isolated words. The pairs are built from a small number of recurring shapes. A verb ending in 〜su is almost always the doer-verb (消す, 出す, 落とす, 直す), and one ending in 〜aru is almost always the happens-verb (閉まる, 始まる, 決まる). Do not trust 〜eru the same way: 消える kieru and 割れる wareru end in 〜eru and are intransitive. See the family table below.

Japanese prefers the intransitive. Where English says “they cancelled the meeting” or “I broke a glass”, ordinary Japanese says 会議が中止になりました or コップが割れました (koppu ga waremashita, “the glass broke”). Naming an agent is treated as extra information: if it does not matter, leave it out and let the intransitive carry the sentence. This is why train doors say ドアが閉まります and not “we are closing the doors.”

〜てある: a state that somebody made. Take the transitive verb, put it in the て-form, and attach ある:

Noun + が + V(transitive)-て + あります

窓を開ける -> 窓が開けてあります (mado ga akete arimasu) - “the window is open (someone opened it, on purpose, and left it that way).” The auxiliary is always ある, never いる, whatever the noun is - it is the situation that exists, not the object. It conjugates like ある: あります/ありません/ありました。

The three-way contrast - learn it as one system.

JapaneseRomajiWhat it says
窓が開いていますmado ga aite imasuThe window is open. Neutral description; nobody is implied.
窓が開けてありますmado ga akete arimasuThe window is open because someone opened it deliberately - it was prepared, arranged, left like that.
窓を開けておきますmado o akete okimasuI will open the window in advance, as preparation. Still an action, not a state.

The first two describe the same physical scene; only the implication differs. 〜てある answers “who set this up?” without naming anybody. 〜ておく is the action that produces a 〜てある state - it belongs to the te-form auxiliaries, so treat it here only as the other end of the same story.

The を variant. You will also meet Noun + を + V-てあります: ホテルを予約してあります (hoteru o yoyaku shite arimasu) - “I’ve booked the hotel (it’s taken care of).” With the focus is on the object and its state; with the focus is on the task being already done, which is why it feels close to 〜ておく.

One hard limit: 〜てある attaches to transitive verbs only. ×窓が開いてあります is impossible, because 開く is intransitive. If you want the state of an intransitive verb, use 〜ている.

Forms & patterns

The core pairs. Left column takes が, right column takes を.

Intransitive (が)RomajiTransitive (を)RomajiMeaning
開くaku (I)開けるakeru (II)open
閉まるshimaru (I)閉めるshimeru (II)close
つくtsuku (I)つけるtsukeru (II)come on / switch on
消えるkieru (II)消すkesu (I)go out / put out, erase
入るhairu (I)入れるireru (II)go in / put in
出るderu (II)出すdasu (I)come out / take out
始まるhajimaru (I)始めるhajimeru (II)begin
終わるowaru (I)終えるoeru (II)end / finish
落ちるochiru (II)落とすotosu (I)fall / drop
決まるkimaru (I)決めるkimeru (II)be decided / decide
直るnaoru (I)直すnaosu (I)be fixed / fix
割れるwareru (II)割るwaru (I)break (glass, plates)
止まるtomaru (I)止めるtomeru (II)stop
集まるatsumaru (I)集めるatsumeru (II)gather
見つかるmitsukaru (I)見つけるmitsukeru (II)turn up / find

(I) = Group I 五段, (II) = Group II 一段 - you need this for the て-form.

The recurring shapes. Four families cover almost everything above.

FamilyIntransitiveTransitiveAlso in this family
〜aru / 〜eru閉まる shimaru閉める shimeru始まる/始める, 決まる/決める, 止まる/止める, 集まる/集める, 見つかる/見つける
〜u / 〜eru開く aku開ける akeruつく/つける, 入る/入れる
〜eru / 〜u割れる wareru割る waru折れる/折る, 切れる/切る
〜ru / 〜su出る deru出す dasu消える/消す, 落ちる/落とす, 直る/直す

Building 〜てある.

Transitive verbて-form〜てあるSentence
開ける akeru開けて開けてある窓が開けてあります。Mado ga akete arimasu.
書く kaku書いて書いてある名前が書いてあります。Namae ga kaite arimasu.
消す kesu消して消してある電気が消してあります。Denki ga keshite arimasu.
入れる ireru入れて入れてある冷蔵庫に入れてあります。Reizōko ni irete arimasu.

Examples

  • 窓が開いています。 (Mado ga aite imasu.) - The window is open.
  • 窓が開けてあります。 (Mado ga akete arimasu.) - The window has been opened - someone opened it on purpose.
  • すみません、ドアを閉めてください。 (Sumimasen, doa o shimete kudasai.) - Excuse me, please close the door.
  • 電気がついていますよ。 (Denki ga tsuite imasu yo.) - The light is on, you know.
  • 紙に名前が書いてあります。 (Kami ni namae ga kaite arimasu.) - A name is written on the paper.
  • 会議は三時に始まります。 (Kaigi wa sanji ni hajimarimasu.) - The meeting starts at three.
  • 先生が授業を始めました。 (Sensei ga jugyō o hajimemashita.) - The teacher started the class.
  • コップが割れています。 (Koppu ga warete imasu.) - The glass is broken.
  • 電車が駅に止まりました。 (Densha ga eki ni tomarimashita.) - The train stopped at the station.
  • 鍵が見つかりました。 (Kagi ga mitsukarimashita.) - The key has turned up.

Common mistakes

  • ドアを開きました。 (Doa o akimashita.) -> ドアを開けました。 (Doa o akemashita.) - 開く read aku is the intransitive half and can never take を. To name yourself as the doer you need the transitive 開ける. (The same kanji read hiraku is a different verb that does take を - 本を開く hon o hiraku, “open a book” - but for doors and windows the everyday pair is 開く aku / 開ける akeru.)
  • 電気が消えてあります。 (Denki ga kiete arimasu.) -> 電気が消してあります。 (Denki ga keshite arimasu.) - 〜てある is built on the transitive verb only. 消える is intransitive; its partner 消す is what you need.
  • 窓が開けています。 (Mado ga akete imasu.) -> 窓が開いています。 (Mado ga aite imasu.) - a transitive verb plus ている describes somebody in the act of doing it, so it needs a person and を (先生が窓を開けています). For the plain state of the window, use the intransitive.
  • 会議が始めます。 (Kaigi ga hajimemasu.) -> 会議が始まります。 (Kaigi ga hajimarimasu.) - an event that simply starts takes the intransitive. Use 始める only when a person starts something: 会議を始めます。
  • 財布が見つけました。 (Saifu ga mitsukemashita.) -> 財布が見つかりました。 (Saifu ga mitsukarimashita.) - “it turned up” is 見つかる with が; “I found it” is 財布を見つけました with を. The particle and the verb must agree.

Tips

  • Trace the vowel before る. Across most pairs, the transitive verb has an e in the syllable before the ending (閉めmeる, 始めmeる, 決めmeる, 開けkeる), while the intransitive has a or i (閉まmaる, 始まmaる, 落ちchiる). It is not a law - the 〜eru/〜u family runs the other way, so 割れる wareru is the intransitive and 割る waru the transitive - but everywhere else it is a reliable first guess.
  • Learn each pair as one flashcard, with its particle glued on: 「ドアが閉まる/ドアを閉める」. Learning 閉まる and 閉める on separate days is how learners end up guessing for years.
  • Signage and notices live on these forms. Public wording is overwhelmingly intransitive or 〜てある: ドアが閉まります (doa ga shimarimasu) on trains, ここに書いてあります (koko ni kaite arimasu, “it’s written here”) when someone points at a notice. If a sign confuses you, ask first which half of the pair it uses.
  • Do not hear an English passive. 窓が開けてあります is not “the window was opened by someone” as a passive sentence - Japanese has a real passive for that, and it carries a different flavour, often of nuisance. 〜てある is calm and practical: the thing is ready.

A2 17 / 69

Plain forms: dictionary, ない, た, なかった

普通形(辞書形・ない形・た形・なかった形)

In short

Every verb, adjective and noun predicate has a plain form (普通形) with the same four cells you already know from ます: non-past, non-past negative, past, past negative. The plain form is how words are listed in a dictionary, how friends talk to each other - and, most importantly, the form a subordinate clause is built on, even when the sentence ends politely. Learn these four cells now; the next fifteen lessons all attach to them.

The rule

The polite ます-forms from lesson 7 belong at the very end of a sentence. Everything that happens inside a sentence - a time clause, a noun being modified, a thought being quoted - is built on the plain form instead. So this lesson is not “the casual register”: it is the structural gear of the whole language.

Step 1 - The dictionary form (辞書形) is the non-past affirmative and needs no work: 書く kaku, 食べる taberu, する suru, 来る kuru. This is the citation form - what you type into a dictionary, and what a textbook glosses.

Step 2 - The ない-form (ない形) is the non-past negative.

  • Group II: drop る, add ない. 食べる -> 食べない tabenai, 見る -> 見ない minai.
  • Group I: move the final -u kana to its -a row partner, then add ない. 書く kaku -> 書か + ない -> 書かない kakanai; 飲む nomu -> 飲まない nomanai.
  • The う trap: a verb ending in う goes to , not あ. 買う kau -> 買わない kawanai, 会う au -> 会わない awanai. There is no ×買あない - the w is a leftover of older Japanese, and it is regular across every 〜う verb.
  • Irregulars: する -> しない shinai, 来る -> 来ない konai (the kanji stays, the reading moves ku -> ko).
  • ある is suppletive: its negative is simply ない nai. There is no ×あらない. But its animate partner いる is regular: いない inai.

Step 3 - The た-form (た形) is the past affirmative, and you already know it. It uses exactly the same sound changes as the て-form from lesson 13, with て -> た and で -> だ. Do not memorise a second table: 書いて -> 書いた, 飲んで -> 飲んだ, 行って -> 行った, 食べて -> 食べた, して -> した, 来て -> 来た.

Step 4 - The なかった-form (なかった形) is the past negative. Take the ない-form and treat that ない as if it were the い-adjective 高い: drop い, add かった. 書かない -> 書かなかった kakanakatta, 来ない -> 来なかった konakatta, ない -> なかった nakatta.

い-adjectives already work this way. 高い takai -> 高くない takakunai -> 高かった takakatta -> 高くなかった takakunakatta. The polite versions you learned in lesson 8 were just these plus です; strip the です and you have the plain form. いい is irregular as always: よくない, よかった, よくなかった.

Nouns and な-adjectives use the copula だ - the plain counterpart of です: 学生だ gakusei da -> 学生じゃない gakusei ja nai -> 学生だった gakusei datta -> 学生じゃなかった gakusei ja nakatta. (じゃない is the everyday form; ではない de wa nai is its written, formal twin.) な-adjectives are identical: 静かだ, 静かじゃない, 静かだった, 静かじゃなかった.

Step 5 - Negative requests: 〜ないでください. Take the ない-form, add でください: 撮る -> 撮らない -> 撮らないでください toranaide kudasai (“please don’t take (photos)”). It is the exact mirror of 〜てください.

Without ください, 〜ないで is a linker meaning “without doing X”: 朝ごはんを食べないで、出かけました (Asagohan o tabenaide, dekakemashita) - “I went out without eating breakfast.” Keep this apart from 〜なくて, which states a cause: 分からなくて、困りました (Wakaranakute, komarimashita) - “I didn’t understand, so I was stuck.”

Step 6 - Where the plain form is obligatory. The working rule is that politeness is marked once, on the final predicate, and what stands before it is plain however formal the sentence is. That is why ×食べますとき is wrong and 食べるとき is right. The structures that genuinely demand a plain form are coming next: とき (when), と思う (I think), こと/の (nominalizers), 名詞修飾 (noun-modifying clauses), でしょう (probably). One group behaves differently and is worth knowing early: the clause-linkers からので (reason), たら (if) and けれど (but) take the plain form as their default but also accept a polite one, which lifts the register of the whole sentence - 日曜日ですから, 今から行きますので, 終わりましたら, 失礼ですが. Verbs and い-adjectives simply plug their plain form straight in. Only misbehaves, and the table below is the map.

Forms & patterns

The four-cell plain paradigm.

Group I 書く kakuGroup II 食べる taberuする suru来る kuru
Non-past (辞書形)書く kaku食べる taberuする suru来る kuru
Non-past negative書かない kakanai食べない tabenaiしない shinai来ない konai
Past書いた kaita食べた tabetaした shita来た kita
Past negative書かなかった kakanakatta食べなかった tabenakattaしなかった shinakatta来なかった konakatta

Group I: the final kana drops to its -a row, then + ない.

EndingShiftDictionary formない-form
〜うう -> わ買う kau (buy)買わない kawanai
〜くく -> か書く kaku (write)書かない kakanai
〜ぐぐ -> が急ぐ isogu (hurry)急がない isoganai
〜すす -> さ話す hanasu (speak)話さない hanasanai
〜つつ -> た待つ matsu (wait)待たない matanai
〜ぬぬ -> な死ぬ shinu (die)死なない shinanai
〜ぶぶ -> ば遊ぶ asobu (play)遊ばない asobanai
〜むむ -> ま飲む nomu (drink)飲まない nomanai
〜るる -> ら作る tsukuru (make)作らない tsukuranai
〜る (suppletive)-ある aru (exist)ない nai

た-form: reuse the て-form table, swap て -> た and で -> だ.

て-formた-formDictionary form
買って katte買った katta買う kau
待って matte待った matta待つ matsu
飲んで nonde飲んだ nonda飲む nomu
遊んで asonde遊んだ asonda遊ぶ asobu
書いて kaite書いた kaita書く kaku
急いで isoide急いだ isoida急ぐ isogu
話して hanashite話した hanashita話す hanasu
行って itte行った itta行く iku (exception)

Adjectives, nouns and な-adjectives.

い-adjective 高いirregular いいNoun 学生な-adjective 静か
Non-past高い takaiいい ii学生だ gakusei da静かだ shizuka da
Non-past negative高くない takakunaiよくない yokunai学生じゃない gakusei ja nai静かじゃない shizuka ja nai
Past高かった takakattaよかった yokatta学生だった gakusei datta静かだった shizuka datta
Past negative高くなかった takakunakattaよくなかった yokunakatta学生じゃなかった gakusei ja nakatta静かじゃなかった shizuka ja nakatta

What だ does in front of each dependent (verbs and い-adjectives just attach unchanged).

Dependentだ becomesNoun exampleRomaji
から (because)stays だ学生だからgakusei da kara
と (quote, 〜と思う)stays だ学生だと思うgakusei da to omou
ので (because)学生なのでgakusei na node
のに (although)学生なのにgakusei na noni
んです (explanation)学生なんですgakusei nan desu
でしょう (probably)drops学生でしょうgakusei deshō
たら (if)だった学生だったらgakusei dattara
とき (when) / a nounの (な-adj: な)学生のとき/静かなときgakusei no toki / shizuka na toki

Examples

  • 毎朝コーヒーを飲む。 (Maiasa kōhī o nomu.) - I drink coffee every morning.
  • 昨日は宿題をしなかった。 (Kinō wa shukudai o shinakatta.) - I did not do my homework yesterday.
  • この本は高くなかった。 (Kono hon wa takakunakatta.) - This book was not expensive.
  • 時間がないので、タクシーで行きます。 (Jikan ga nai node, takushī de ikimasu.) - I have no time, so I will go by taxi.
  • 日本へ行くとき、パスポートがいります。 (Nihon e iku toki, pasupōto ga irimasu.) - When you go to Japan, you need a passport.
  • 田中さんは来ないと思います。 (Tanaka-san wa konai to omoimasu.) - I do not think Mr Tanaka is coming.
  • 日曜日だから、銀行は休みです。 (Nichiyōbi da kara, ginkō wa yasumi desu.) - Because it is Sunday, the bank is closed.
  • ここで写真を撮らないでください。 (Koko de shashin o toranaide kudasai.) - Please do not take photographs here.
  • 朝ごはんを食べないで、出かけました。 (Asagohan o tabenaide, dekakemashita.) - I went out without eating breakfast.
  • 明日は雨が降るでしょう。 (Ashita wa ame ga furu deshō.) - It will probably rain tomorrow.

Common mistakes

  • 食べますとき (tabemasu toki) -> 食べるとき (taberu toki) - politeness is marked once, at the end of the sentence. とき always attaches to a plain form, however formal the sentence is.
  • 買あない (kaanai) -> 買わない (kawanai) - verbs ending in う take わ, not あ. Regular for all of them: 会う -> 会わない, 使う -> 使わない.
  • お金があらない。 (Okane ga aranai.) -> お金がない。 (Okane ga nai.) - ある has no regular negative; the negative is ない. Only the animate いる is regular (いない).
  • 学生だので、安いです。 (Gakusei da node, yasui desu.) -> 学生なので、安いです。 (Gakusei na node, yasui desu.) - before ので, のに and んです the copula だ turns into な. Before から it stays だ.
  • この本は高いかった。 (Kono hon wa takaikatta.) -> この本は高かった。 (Kono hon wa takakatta.) - an い-adjective drops its い before かった. There is no ×高いでした either.

Tips

  • The た-form costs you nothing new. If you can say 飲んで, you can say 飲んだ; if you can say 書いて, you can say 書いた. One table, two jobs - which is why the て-form was worth drilling.
  • Every ない-form is itself an い-adjective. That single fact gives you the past (食べなかった), the linking form (食べなくて) and later the adverbial - all by the 高い rules you already know.
  • ないで vs なくて: ないで = “without doing / don’t do it” (食べないで出かけた, 食べないでください); なくて = “because … not” (分からなくて、困りました). English collapses both into “not”, so check which meaning you want before choosing.
  • Plain does not mean rude - it means unmarked. Use it in dictionaries, notes, diaries, and inside every subordinate clause of the most formal sentence you will ever write. Whether the whole conversation runs in plain style is a separate choice, covered later.

A2 18 / 69

Relative (noun-modifying) clauses

連体修飾節(名詞修飾)

In short

To say “the book that I read”, Japanese puts a whole clause in the plain form directly in front of the noun: 私が読んだ本 (watashi ga yonda hon). There is no word for “who”, “which” or “that”, nothing marks the head noun, and nothing agrees with anything. One rule - plain clause + noun - covers every English relative clause you will ever need.

The rule

English builds a relative clause with machinery: a relative pronoun (who / which / that), a fixed position after the noun, and sometimes a stranded preposition (“the town I live in”). Japanese throws all of that away.

The single rule: a plain-form clause slots in front of the noun, exactly where an adjective would go.

[ Clause in plain form ] + Noun

Compare, in order:

  • 高い + 本 -> 高い本 (takai hon) - an expensive book
  • 私が読んだ + 本 -> 私が読んだ本 (watashi ga yonda hon) - a book I read

Grammatically these are the same shape. A modifying clause is just a bigger adjective.

Step 1 - Put the clause in the plain form. This is the whole reason lesson 17 came first. Even when the sentence ends politely in です/ます, the verb inside the modifier is plain: 読む, 読まない, 読んだ, 読まなかった. Writing ×読みました本 is one of the most visible learner errors in Japanese.

Step 2 - Mark the subject inside the clause with が, never は. は is a sentence-level topic marker, and a modifier has no topic of its own to mark. 私が読んだ本 is correct, ×私は読んだ本 is not. This is the cleanest, most reliable は/が rule in the language - inside a noun-modifying clause the subject is が (or の), never a topic は. (は does survive in some other kinds of subordinate clause, such as から and ので clauses, where it is contrastive - contrast is the only thing that ever pulls a は into a modifier either, so at this stage treat the modifier as が-only. Why is deferred to は and が revisited.)

Step 3 - Leave a gap. Do not repeat the head noun. The head noun plays a role inside the clause, but that role is simply left empty - no pronoun, no particle. English “the town which I live in” becomes 私が住んでいる町, with nothing at all standing in for 町. Say ×私が町に住んでいる町 and you have said the noun twice.

The head noun’s own particle belongs to the outer sentence. Whatever case the head noun needs, it takes after the modifier, as if the modifier were not there: 私が読んだ本買いました (I bought the book I read), 私が住んでいる町静かです (the town I live in is quiet). The modifier never changes shape to suit the head.

が -> の inside the clause. In a short modifying clause the subject が may be replaced by with no change in meaning:

  • 私が読んだ本 = 私の読んだ本 (watashi no yonda hon)
  • 父が撮った写真 = 父の撮った写真 (chichi no totta shashin)

The の version is compact and slightly bookish. It only works inside a modifier: in a main clause の can never mark the subject, so 私が本を読みました simply has no の version (私の本を読みました is a different sentence - I read my book, with 私の modifying 本). It also gets less natural as the clause grows: 私が昨日図書館で借りた本 is neutral, while ?私の昨日図書館で借りた本 already feels strained. Rule of thumb: short clause, use either; long clause, use が.

Not only verbs. い-adjectives, な-adjectives and nouns modify a noun in their attributive form, and this is where な-adjectives and nouns differ from the plain form you learned in lesson 17. A な-adjective ends its non-past in , not だ; a noun links with , not だ:

  • 静かな所 (shizuka na tokoro) - a quiet place
  • 日本語が上手な人 (Nihongo ga jōzu na hito) - a person who is good at Japanese
  • 病気の人 (byōki no hito) - a person who is ill

Tense inside the clause is relative, not absolute. The plain past た inside a modifier means “before the event of the main clause”, and the non-past means “at or after it” - not “past/present relative to now”. 明日会う人 (ashita au hito) is the person I will meet tomorrow even though 会う is non-past; 去年住んでいた町 is the town I was living in last year. Choose the form by comparing it to the main verb, not to the moment of speaking.

Time and reason heads work the same way. 日本に来たとき (Nihon ni kita toki) - when I came to Japan - is nothing more than a modifying clause in front of the noun とき. The same for 理由 (riyū, “reason”), 場合 (baai, “case”). Because the tense choice before とき carries extra meaning, it gets its own treatment in Temporal clauses.

Stacking and embedding. One modifier can be long: 父が去年京都で撮った写真 packs a subject, a time and a place into a single clause. Two modifiers can also stack on one noun: 母が作ったおいしい料理 (the tasty food my mother made). A modifier inside another modifier is also legal - 私が読んだ本を書いた人 (the person who wrote the book I read) - but each level forces the listener to hold an unfinished clause in memory, and speech rarely goes past one embedding. When a sentence gets that heavy, native writers split it in two.

Forms & patterns

What sits in front of the head noun, by word class. Note the な-adjective and noun rows - their non-past attributive form is not だ.

ClassNon-pastNegativePastPast negative
Verb 読む yomu読む本 yomu hon読まない本 yomanai hon読んだ本 yonda hon読まなかった本 yomanakatta hon
い-adj 安い yasui安い本 yasui hon安くない本 yasukunai hon安かった本 yasukatta hon安くなかった本 yasukunakatta hon
な-adj 静か shizuka静かshizuka na tokoro静かじゃない所 shizuka ja nai tokoro静かだった所 shizuka datta tokoro静かじゃなかった所 shizuka ja nakatta tokoro
Noun 病気 byōki病気byōki no hito病気じゃない人 byōki ja nai hito病気だった人 byōki datta hito病気じゃなかった人 byōki ja nakatta hito

The head noun can play any role inside the clause. English needs a different pronoun (or a stranded preposition) for each row; Japanese does not change at all.

Role of the head inside the clauseJapaneseRomajiEnglish
Subject日本語を教えている先生Nihongo o oshiete iru senseithe teacher who teaches Japanese
Object私が読んだ本watashi ga yonda honthe book I read
Place私が住んでいる町watashi ga sunde iru machithe town where I live
Time日本に来たときNihon ni kita tokiwhen I came to Japan
Partner私が話した人watashi ga hanashita hitothe person I talked to
Reason日本へ行く理由Nihon e iku riyūthe reason I am going to Japan

Word order against English. Read a Japanese noun phrase from the head noun backwards.

EnglishJapaneseRomaji
the bookhon
the book I read私が読んだ本watashi ga yonda hon
the book I read yesterday私が昨日読んだ本watashi ga kinō yonda hon
the book I read at the library yesterday私が昨日図書館で読んだ本watashi ga kinō toshokan de yonda hon

が and の inside the clause.

Clauseが formの form
short, subject + verb私が読んだ本 watashi ga yonda hon私の読んだ本 watashi no yonda hon
short, subject + verb父が撮った写真 chichi ga totta shashin父の撮った写真 chichi no totta shashin
long私が昨日図書館で借りた本 watashi ga kinō toshokan de karita honavoid - use が
main clause私が本を読みました watashi ga hon o yomimashitaimpossible - 私の本 can only mean my book

Examples

  • これは私が昨日読んだ本です。 (Kore wa watashi ga kinō yonda hon desu.) - This is the book I read yesterday.
  • あそこで新聞を読んでいる人は父です。 (Asoko de shinbun o yonde iru hito wa chichi desu.) - The person reading a newspaper over there is my father.
  • 日本語を教えている先生は山田さんです。 (Nihongo o oshiete iru sensei wa Yamada-san desu.) - The teacher who teaches Japanese is Ms Yamada.
  • 私が住んでいる町にはコンビニがありません。 (Watashi ga sunde iru machi ni wa konbini ga arimasen.) - There is no convenience store in the town where I live.
  • 母が作る料理はとてもおいしいです。 (Haha ga tsukuru ryōri wa totemo oishii desu.) - The food my mother makes is very tasty.
  • 明日会う人は日本語の先生です。 (Ashita au hito wa Nihongo no sensei desu.) - The person I am meeting tomorrow is a Japanese teacher.
  • 静かな所で本を読みたいです。 (Shizuka na tokoro de hon o yomitai desu.) - I want to read a book in a quiet place.
  • 病気の人は早く帰ってください。 (Byōki no hito wa hayaku kaette kudasai.) - Anyone who is ill, please go home early.
  • 父が去年京都で撮った写真を見せます。 (Chichi ga kyonen Kyōto de totta shashin o misemasu.) - I will show you the photos my father took in Kyoto last year.
  • 日本に来たとき、漢字が全然分かりませんでした。 (Nihon ni kita toki, kanji ga zenzen wakarimasen deshita.) - When I came to Japan, I did not understand kanji at all.

Common mistakes

  • 昨日買いましたかばんです。 (Kinō kaimashita kaban desu.) -> 昨日買ったかばんです。 (Kinō katta kaban desu.) - the verb inside a modifier is always plain, even though the sentence itself ends politely. Politeness lives on the final predicate only.
  • これは私は昨日読んだ本です。 (Kore wa watashi wa kinō yonda hon desu.) -> これは私が昨日読んだ本です。 (Kore wa watashi ga kinō yonda hon desu.) - は marks the topic of the whole sentence, and a modifying clause has no topic of its own. Subordinate subject = .
  • 私が町に住んでいる町は静かです。 (Watashi ga machi ni sunde iru machi wa shizuka desu.) -> 私が住んでいる町は静かです。 (Watashi ga sunde iru machi wa shizuka desu.) - do not repeat the head noun inside the clause. Japanese leaves the slot empty; there is no resumptive pronoun.
  • 日本語を教えているの先生 (Nihongo o oshiete iru no sensei) -> 日本語を教えている先生 (Nihongo o oshiete iru sensei) - a verb clause attaches to the noun bare. The の of 私の本 joins two nouns and has no business after a verb.
  • 病気な人 (byōki na hito) -> 病気の人 (byōki no hito) - 病気 is a plain noun, so it links with の. Only true な-adjectives take な: 静かな所, 上手な人.

Tips

  • Build and read these backwards. Take the head noun first (本), then pile the description in front of it: 読んだ本 -> 私が読んだ本 -> 私が昨日読んだ本. English grows to the right, Japanese grows to the left, and the noun you are actually talking about is always the last word of the phrase.
  • Ask “what particle is missing?” Nearly every modifier has one empty slot. In 私が読んだ本 the gap is を (私が本を読んだ); in 私が住んでいる町 it is に (私が町に住んでいる). Locating that gap tells you instantly what the phrase means - and stops you from filling it in. (Heads like とき, 理由 and 場合 are the exception: they name the situation the clause describes instead of filling a slot inside it.)
  • た inside a modifier is not “past”. It means “already finished, relative to the main verb”. 買った本 in a future sentence is the book I will have bought. Judge the form against the main clause, never against now.
  • One embedding is the practical ceiling. 私が読んだ本を書いた人 parses, but a second layer will lose your listener. Native speakers break long descriptions into two sentences - so should you.

A2 19 / 69

Indefinite and negative pronouns

不定・否定の代名詞(何か・誰も〜ない・疑問詞+でも)

In short

Japanese does not have separate words for something, nothing and anything. It builds all three from the interrogative words you already know, by adding one of three endings: = some-, (plus a negative verb) = no-, でも = any-. So 何 nani (what) gives 何か nani ka (something), 何も〜ません nani mo …-masen (nothing) and 何でも nan demo (anything at all).

The rule

The whole system is one interrogative word plus one of three suffixes. Learn the three suffixes and you get roughly fifteen pronouns for free.

Step 1 - 疑問詞 + か = indefinite (“some-”)

Attach to an interrogative and you get the vague, existential member of the set: 何か nani ka (something), 誰か dare ka (someone), どこか doko ka (somewhere), いつか itsu ka (sometime, one day), どれか dore ka (one of them).

These behave like ordinary noun phrases and the predicate stays affirmative: 何か食べます。 (Nani ka tabemasu., “I’ll eat something.”)

In a question, か-indefinites turn a what-question into a yes/no-question. Compare:

  • 何を食べましたか。 (Nani o tabemashita ka.) - “What did you eat?” - expects a dish as the answer.
  • 何か食べましたか。 (Nani ka tabemashita ka.) - “Did you eat anything?” - expects はい or いいえ.

This is the single most useful contrast in the lesson. Two different か are in play: the sentence-final question particle from Questions with か and interrogative words, and the indefinite か glued to 何. Note that 何か食べましたか。 carries both at once.

Step 2 - 疑問詞 + も + negative predicate = negative concord (“no-”)

Attach and the sentence must end in a negative: 誰も来ません (dare mo kimasen, “nobody comes”), 何もありません (nani mo arimasen, “there is nothing”), どこにも行きません (doko ni mo ikimasen, “I don’t go anywhere”).

Note what is happening structurally. 誰も is not a negative word - it means something like “even one person”. The negation lives, as always in Japanese, in the verb ending at the end of the sentence. The two halves work as a frame, exactly like あまり〜ない from Adverbs of frequency and degree: once you say 誰も, you are committed to finishing with ません or ない.

The same frame takes counters and quantities: 一つも hitotsu mo (not a single one), 一度も ichido mo (not even once), 一人も hitori mo (not a single person).

Step 3 - 疑問詞 + でも = free choice (“any-”)

Attach でも and you get the opposite of a restriction: 何でも nan demo (anything you like), 誰でも dare demo (anyone at all), どこでも doko demo (anywhere), いつでも itsu demo (any time), どれでも dore demo (whichever one). The predicate is affirmative and the tone is permissive: 何でもいいです。 (Nan demo ii desu., “Anything is fine.”)

Beware the English word any, which covers both Step 2 and Step 3. “I didn’t go anywhere” is the も pattern (どこにも行きませんでした); “I’ll go anywhere” is the でも pattern (どこでも行きます). English uses one word, Japanese uses two different constructions.

Step 4 - Decide what happens to the case particle

This is where learners lose marks, and the rule splits by suffix:

  • With も, が and を genuinely disappear. 何も買いません, 誰も来ません - never ×何もを買いません or ×誰もが来ません. In the “no-” sense the も-forms are set adverbial phrases, not a noun plus a case particle, so there is no slot for が or を. (誰もが does exist, but it is the affirmative “everyone” - 誰もが知っています, “everybody knows” - and never the negative “nobody”.)
  • With か, が and を are normally dropped, but they are permitted. 何か食べます and 誰か来ました are the neutral forms; 何かを食べます and 誰かが来ました are also correct Japanese - the particle just adds a little focus.
  • に, へ, で, と survive, but they sit in different positions depending on the suffix. With the particle goes after: どこか行きます. With and でも the particle goes before: どこも行きません, どこでも行きます.

So the pair to memorise is どこかに doko ka ni versus どこにも doko ni mo. Neither ×どこにか nor ×どこもに is used.

Step 5 - ある and いる still split by animacy

Negation does not merge them. Things use ある: 何もありません (nani mo arimasen, “there’s nothing”). People and animals use いる: 誰もいません (dare mo imasen, “there’s nobody”). See Existence with あります/います and position nouns.

Not this lesson

〜か meaning “whether” inside a reported clause - 何を食べるか分かりません (nani o taberu ka wakarimasen, “I don’t know what I’ll eat”) - looks similar but is a different construction: there か closes an embedded question rather than forming a pronoun. It is taught in Quotation と/という/って and embedded questions.

Forms & patterns

The three-way system. Read each row across: same interrogative, three meanings.

Interrogative+ か (some-)+ も + neg. (no-)+ でも (any-)
nani (what)何か nani ka - something何も nani mo - nothing何でも nan demo - anything
dare (who)誰か dare ka - someone誰も dare mo - nobody誰でも dare demo - anyone
どこ doko (where)どこか doko ka - somewhereどこにも doko ni mo - nowhereどこでも doko demo - anywhere
いつ itsu (when)いつか itsu ka - some dayいつも itsumo - never (with neg.)いつでも itsu demo - any time
どれ dore (which)どれか dore ka - one of themどれも dore mo - none of themどれでも dore demo - whichever

Careful with いつも: with an affirmative verb it is the everyday adverb “always” (いつも七時に起きます), and only with a negative does it mean “never”. For an unambiguous “never” most speakers reach for 一度も〜ません instead.

Particle placement - the position flips.

MeaningWith かWith も (negative)With でも
destination (に/へ)どこかに行きます doko ka ni ikimasuどこにも行きません doko ni mo ikimasenどこにでも行きます doko ni demo ikimasu
location of action (で)どこかで会います doko ka de aimasuどこにも/どこも (で+も would collide with でも): どこにも売っていません doko ni mo utte imasenどこでも会います doko demo aimasu
companion (と)誰かと話します dare ka to hanashimasu誰とも話しません dare to mo hanashimasen誰とでも話します dare to demo hanashimasu
object (を)何か買います nani ka kaimasu何も買いません nani mo kaimasen何でも買います nan demo kaimasu
subject (が)誰か来ます dare ka kimasu誰も来ません dare mo kimasen誰でも来ます dare demo kimasu

Negative-polarity adverbs in the same frame. These are adverbs, not pronouns, but they obey the identical “front half demands a negative back half” logic.

AdverbRomajiMeaning with the negative
あまりamarinot much, not very
全然zenzennot at all
なかなかnakanakanot readily, not for ages
めったにmetta nirarely, hardly ever
一度もichido monot even once
一つもhitotsu monot a single one

Examples

  • 何か飲みますか。 (Nani ka nomimasu ka.) - Would you like something to drink?
  • 昨日誰か来ましたか。 (Kinō dare ka kimashita ka.) - Did anyone come yesterday?
  • 週末はどこかに行きます。 (Shūmatsu wa doko ka ni ikimasu.) - I’m going somewhere at the weekend.
  • 教室には誰もいません。 (Kyōshitsu ni wa dare mo imasen.) - There is nobody in the classroom.
  • 冷蔵庫に何もありません。 (Reizōko ni nani mo arimasen.) - There is nothing in the fridge.
  • 日曜日はどこにも行きませんでした。 (Nichiyōbi wa doko ni mo ikimasen deshita.) - I didn’t go anywhere on Sunday.
  • 去年は一度も休みませんでした。 (Kyonen wa ichido mo yasumimasen deshita.) - Last year I didn’t take a single day off.
  • 飲み物は何でもいいです。 (Nomimono wa nan demo ii desu.) - Anything is fine to drink.
  • この説明は誰でも分かります。 (Kono setsumei wa dare demo wakarimasu.) - Anyone can understand this explanation.
  • いつでも連絡してください。 (Itsu demo renraku shite kudasai.) - Please contact me any time.

Common mistakes

  • 誰も来ました。 (Dare mo kimashita.) -> 誰か来ました。 (Dare ka kimashita.) - 誰も cannot stand with an affirmative verb. If you mean “someone came”, the indefinite is 誰か; if you mean “nobody came”, the verb must go negative: 誰も来ませんでした。
  • どこも行きませんでした。 (Doko mo ikimasen deshita.) -> どこにも行きませんでした。 (Doko ni mo ikimasen deshita.) - the destination particle に does not vanish; it slots in front of も. Only が and を are dropped.
  • 何もを買いませんでした。 (Nani mo o kaimasen deshita.) -> 何も買いませんでした。 (Nani mo kaimasen deshita.) - the も-forms take no case particle at all: ×何もを and ×誰もが (in the “nobody” sense) do not exist. With か the particle is merely optional, not forbidden - 何か買いました and 何かを買いました are both correct.
  • 部屋に誰もありません。 (Heya ni dare mo arimasen.) -> 部屋に誰もいません。 (Heya ni dare mo imasen.) - negation does not erase the animacy split: people take いる/います, objects take ある/あります.
  • 誰でも来ませんでした。 (Dare demo kimasen deshita.) -> 誰も来ませんでした。 (Dare mo kimasen deshita.) - でも is free choice and belongs with an affirmative. English “anyone” maps to も under negation and to でも otherwise.

Tips

  • か = some, も = zero, でも = any. Three syllables, three meanings, and they apply to every interrogative word you have learned. Drilling 何か/何も/何でも and 誰か/誰も/誰でも as vertical trios is far more efficient than memorising fifteen separate pronouns.
  • Japanese negative concord is not a double negative. 誰も何も言いませんでした (Dare mo nani mo iimasen deshita.) has two “negative” pronouns and one negative verb, and means “nobody said anything” - not “everybody said something”. The negation is counted once, at the verb, no matter how many も-words precede it.
  • Particle side: か right, も/でも left. どこか行く but どこも行かない. If you can produce that one minimal pair on demand, you have the hardest part of the lesson.
  • いつも is the false friend. It is the odd one out of the も-series: on its own it is a perfectly ordinary affirmative adverb meaning “always”. Only the negative predicate turns it into “never”, so for clarity prefer 一度も〜ません.

A2 20 / 69

Explanatory 〜んです/〜のだ

説明の「〜んです・〜のだ」

In short

〜んです (n desu) does not change what a sentence says - it changes why you are saying it. It frames the sentence as an explanation of the situation you and the listener are both in: “the thing is…”, “that’s because…”, “so that’s why…”. Attach it to the plain form, and remember that nouns and な-adjectives need a in between (学生なんです gakusei na n desu).

The rule

Step 1 - Build the plain form, then attach ん + です.

The base is always the plain form from lesson 17 - dictionary, ない, た or なかった. です stays on the outside and carries the politeness, so the sentence is still polite even though the verb inside it is plain.

  • 行く iku -> 行くんです iku n desu
  • 行かない ikanai -> 行かないんです ikanai n desu
  • 行った itta -> 行ったんです itta n desu
  • 高い takai -> 高いんです takai n desu

Step 2 - Insert な after a noun or a な-adjective.

Verbs and い-adjectives attach directly. Nouns and な-adjectives cannot sit in front of ん on their own: the plain copula turns into here.

  • 学生だ -> 学生なんです gakusei na n desu (it’s that I’m a student)
  • 静かだ -> 静かなんです shizuka na n desu (the thing is, it’s quiet)

This な is the same な that appears before ので and のに (学生なので, 静かなのに) - it is the noun-modifying shape of だ, because ん is really a noun (の). That is also why the written form is 〜のだ.

Step 3 - Know the four jobs it does.

  1. Asking for an explanation. You see something and want the story behind it: どうしたんですか。 (Dōshita n desu ka.) What’s the matter? A plain どうしましたか asks for a report; 〜んですか asks the listener to make sense of what you can see.
  2. Giving an explanation. Answering that question, or accounting for your own behaviour: お腹が痛いんです。 (Onaka ga itai n desu.) The thing is, my stomach hurts. Without ん it is a bare medical fact; with ん it explains why you look unwell or why you are leaving.
  3. Setting up background before a request or an invitation. This is the highest-frequency use in daily life, and it usually ends in 〜んですが with the sentence left hanging (see Step 4).
  4. Expressing realization. You have just fitted a new fact into the picture: なるほど、それで遅れたんですね。 (Naruhodo, sore de okureta n desu ne.) I see, so that’s why you were late.

Step 4 - 〜んですが: the softening preface.

〜んですが states your situation, then stops. The が is the “but/and” of a sentence you deliberately do not finish - the listener supplies the rest. It is the standard polite way into a request, a complaint or an invitation, because it lets the other person offer before you have to ask:

  • すみません、道が分からないんですが…… (Sumimasen, michi ga wakaranai n desu ga) Excuse me, the thing is I can’t find my way…
  • 実は、来週日本へ行くんですが…… (Jitsu wa, raishū Nihon e iku n desu ga) Actually, I’m going to Japan next week, and…

実は (jitsu wa, actually / the truth is) is its natural partner: 実は opens the background, 〜んですが closes it and hands over the turn.

Step 5 - どうして〜んですか is answered with 〜からです.

A why-question normally takes ん, because you are asking for an explanation by definition. The natural short answer is a reason clause plus です:

  • どうして昨日来なかったんですか。 (Dōshite kinō konakatta n desu ka.) - 熱があったからです。 (Netsu ga atta kara desu.)

Note the shape: plain form + からです, not ×〜ましたからです. The から and ので clauses themselves are the subject of lesson 21.

Step 6 - Do not sprinkle it everywhere. Leave ん out when the sentence is a neutral fact, a self-introduction, or the first mention of something with no shared situation to explain. 私は田中です。会社員です。 is correct; ×私は田中なんです sounds as if you are correcting a misunderstanding.

Register. Casual speech uses 〜んだ (n da) for statements and 〜の for both: 〜の with rising pitch is a casual question (どこへ行くの?), with falling pitch a casual statement (お腹がすいたの。), though the falling 〜の statement has a feminine ring - men normally use 〜んだ for it. Writing and formal speech use 〜のだ/〜のである, which belongs to Written and formal register.

Forms & patterns

Attachment by word class - the な is the whole trick:

ClassPlain form+ んですRomaji
Verb行く iku行くんですiku n desu
Verb (negative)行かない ikanai行かないんですikanai n desu
Verb (past)行った itta行ったんですitta n desu
Verb (past negative)行かなかった ikanakatta行かなかったんですikanakatta n desu
い-adjective高い takai高いんですtakai n desu
い-adjective (past)高かった takakatta高かったんですtakakatta n desu
な-adjective静か(だ)shizuka静かんですshizuka na n desu
な-adjective (past)静かだった shizuka datta静かだったんですshizuka datta n desu
Noun学生(だ)gakusei学生んですgakusei na n desu
Noun (past)学生だった gakusei datta学生だったんですgakusei datta n desu

Only the non-past affirmative of nouns and な-adjectives takes な. Once you are in the past (だった) or the negative (じゃない), the form already ends like a plain predicate and ん attaches directly: 学生じゃないんです gakusei ja nai n desu.

Register ladder - same grammar, four coats of paint:

FormRomajiWhere it lives
〜んですn desupolite speech - your default
〜んですがn desu gapolite preface to a request; sentence left hanging
〜んだn dacasual speech, statements
〜の(?)nocasual; rising = question, falling = statement (feminine-leaning)
〜のだ/〜のであるno da / no de aruwritten and formal register

With ん or without - what changes:

Without んWith んThe difference
頭が痛いです。Atama ga itai desu.頭が痛いんです。Atama ga itai n desu.plain report -> explains why I’m going home
何をしていますか。Nani o shite imasu ka.何をしているんですか。Nani o shite iru n desu ka.neutral question -> “what’s going on here?”
日本へ行きます。Nihon e ikimasu.日本へ行くんです。Nihon e iku n desu.announcement -> background for what comes next

Examples

  • どうしたんですか。 (Dōshita n desu ka.) - What’s the matter?
  • お腹が痛いんです。 (Onaka ga itai n desu.) - The thing is, my stomach hurts.
  • すみません、道が分からないんですが。 (Sumimasen, michi ga wakaranai n desu ga.) - Excuse me, I can’t find my way…
  • 実は、来週日本へ行くんです。 (Jitsu wa, raishū Nihon e iku n desu.) - Actually, I’m going to Japan next week.
  • 今日は休みなんです。 (Kyō wa yasumi na n desu.) - The thing is, today is a day off.
  • どうして昨日来なかったんですか。 (Dōshite kinō konakatta n desu ka.) - Why didn’t you come yesterday?
  • 熱があったからです。 (Netsu ga atta kara desu.) - Because I had a fever.
  • なるほど、それで電車が遅れたんですね。 (Naruhodo, sore de densha ga okureta n desu ne.) - I see, so that’s why the train was late.
  • ちょっと聞きたいことがあるんですが。 (Chotto kikitai koto ga aru n desu ga.) - There’s something I’d like to ask you…
  • 明日試験があるんだ。 (Ashita shiken ga aru n da.) - I’ve got an exam tomorrow (casual).

Common mistakes

  • 学生んです。 (Gakusei n desu.) -> 学生なんです。 (Gakusei na n desu.) - a noun cannot touch ん directly; the plain copula だ appears as in front of it.
  • 静かだんです。 (Shizuka da n desu.) -> 静かなんです。 (Shizuka na n desu.) - な-adjectives behave like nouns here: だ becomes な, it does not survive as だ.
  • 高いなんです。 (Takai na n desu.) -> 高いんです。 (Takai n desu.) - い-adjectives and verbs attach directly. The な belongs only to nouns and な-adjectives.
  • 行きますんです。 (Ikimasu n desu.) -> 行くんです。 (Iku n desu.) - ん follows the plain form. Politeness is carried once, by the です on the outside; ます inside is a double marking.
  • はじめまして。田中なんです。 (Hajimemashite. Tanaka na n desu.) -> はじめまして。田中です。 (Hajimemashite. Tanaka desu.) - a first mention explains nothing, so ん is wrong; it would imply you are clearing up a mistaken belief about who you are.

Tips

  • Translate it as “the thing is…” or “so that’s why…”, never as “it is”. If neither English phrase fits your sentence, you probably do not want ん. That single test prevents most over-use.
  • 〜んですか can sound nosy or accusatory. Because it demands an account of what the listener is doing, どこへ行くんですか can land as “and where do you think you’re going?” With strangers and superiors the bare question - どこへ行きますか - is the safer choice; keep 〜んですか for situations that genuinely call for an explanation.
  • The hanging 〜んですが is a politeness strategy, not an unfinished sentence. Stopping after が is exactly the point: it invites the listener to offer help rather than forcing you to demand it. Say the が, then pause.
  • ん is a contraction of の, so the grammar it takes is noun grammar. That is why な appears before it, and why the written form is 〜のだ. Remembering “ん = の = noun” makes the whole paradigm fall out instead of needing memorization.

A2 21 / 69

Reason clauses 〜から and 〜ので

理由「〜から・〜ので」

In short

Both から (kara) and ので (node) mean “because”, and both put the reason first: reason + から/ので + result. から presents the reason as your own judgement - assertive, the natural choice when you push or invite, and the only option when you answer “why?”; ので presents it as circumstance beyond dispute - softer, and the safe default in requests, apologies and excuses. The one form to memorise is before ので after a noun or な-adjective: 雨なので ame na node, never 雨だので.

The rule

Step 1 - Reason first, result last

Japanese puts the subordinate clause before the main clause, so the reason clause comes first and the sentence still ends with the main verb:

[reason] + から/ので、[result]。

  • 時間がありませんから、タクシーで行きます。 (Jikan ga arimasen kara, takushī de ikimasu.) - “There’s no time, so I’ll go by taxi.”

English can start with the result (“I’ll go by taxi because…”); the neutral Japanese order is the reverse. A comma (、) after から/ので is normal but not compulsory.

Step 2 - What から attaches to

から attaches to a complete predicate, either plain or polite - it is one of the very few connectives that tolerates です/ます in mid-sentence:

  • 高いから takai kara / 高いですから takai desu kara
  • 行くから iku kara / 行きますから ikimasu kara

After a noun or a な-adjective you need a copula: plain or polite です. 学生だから gakusei da kara, 学生ですから gakusei desu kara - never a bare 学生から (that would be the particle から “from”, lesson 6).

Step 3 - What ので attaches to, and the な trap

ので attaches to the plain form - strictly, the attributive (連体形) shape, the one that stands in front of a noun (see Relative (noun-modifying) clauses) - because ので is historically the nominalising の + で:

  • 高いので takai node, 行くので iku node, 遅れたので okureta node, 分からないので wakaranai node

And exactly because that slot wants the attributive shape, a noun or な-adjective takes な - な is the attributive form of だ, the form that appears before の, ので and のに - and not だ itself:

  • 雨なので ame na node, 静かなので shizuka na node, 日曜日なので nichiyōbi na node

Past tense is a plain past, with no な: 雨だったので ame datta node.

The one exception to “plain form only” is the stiff formal 〜ですので/〜ますので of Step 4 (雨ですので, 閉まりますので): です and ます have a restricted attributive form that surfaces in exactly this position, before ので/のに, and the pattern is firmly established in announcements and business speech.

Step 4 - から is subjective, ので is objective

This is the whole difference, and it is pragmatic, not grammatical.

から announces “this is my reason - I stand behind it.” It is fine for insisting, arguing, pushing, warning and ordering. That same assertiveness is why から can sound defensive when you are apologising: it reads as “look, it wasn’t my fault.”

ので presents the reason as a fact of the world that you are merely reporting, so no one has to accept your judgement. It is therefore the standard clause in requests, apologies and excuses, and in anything addressed to a customer, a teacher or a boss:

  • すみません、電車が遅れたので、遅くなりました。 (Sumimasen, densha ga okureta node, osoku narimashita.)

Politeness stacks on top of this: 高いから (casual) < 高いので (everyday polite) < 高いですから (polite and emphatic) < 雨ですので/閉まりますので (formal announcements and business). Note the direction - 〜ますので is more formal than 〜ますから, not less.

Step 5 - Where から works and ので does not

Because ので disclaims subjectivity, it clashes with a main clause that is pure speaker will:

  • Invitations 〜ましょう and volitional forms: から is the natural choice - 時間がありませんから、急ぎましょう。 ○ ので is not ungrammatical here (public notices really do say 危ないので、気をつけましょう), but in conversation 寒いので、窓を閉めましょう sounds oddly detached, as if you were reading out an announcement.
  • Plain commands and prohibitions (lesson 30): 危ないから、触るな。 ○ - ので here is wrong.
  • Answering どうして/なぜ: only から can be made into a predicate with 〜からです. 〜のでです does not exist.

Polite requests are the exception you will hear everywhere: 〜ので、〜てください is completely natural, and is in fact the house style of station and shop notices, precisely because it blames the circumstances rather than the speaker.

Step 6 - から as an afterthought, and ので trailing off

Reversing the order is possible with から: state the result, then add the reason as a separate sentence, as a justification tacked on.

  • 早く帰りましょう。明日は朝が早いですから。 (Hayaku kaerimashō. Ashita wa asa ga hayai desu kara.)

ので does the opposite: it trails off with the main clause left unsaid, which is a very polite way to decline or excuse yourself - ちょっと用事があるので…… (Chotto yōji ga aru node……) “I’m afraid I have something on, so…”.

Step 7 - With んです, and the formal alternative ため

The explanatory 〜んです (lesson 20) supplies background rather than a cause, and the usual polite opener for a request is 〜んですが、…… - “the situation is X, and…” - leaving the request to follow: 道が分からないんですが、教えてください。 Use it when you want to set a scene; use ので when you want to state a cause.

だから and ですから (“so, therefore”) are the same から standing at the head of a new sentence; they belong with the connectives in lesson 22. In writing, notices and news, the formal reason marker is 〜ため(に): 大雨のため、電車が止まりました。 (Ōame no tame, densha ga tomarimashita.) Recognise it now; the same word marks purpose in lesson 43.

Forms & patterns

Attachment - the だ/な split is the thing to memorise:

Preceding word+ から (plain)+ から (polite)+ ので
Verb 行く iku行くから iku kara行きますから ikimasu kara行くので iku node
Verb, past 遅れる okureru遅れたから okureta kara遅れましたから okuremashita kara遅れたので okureta node
Verb, negative 分かる wakaru分からないから wakaranai kara分かりませんから wakarimasen kara分からないので wakaranai node
い-adjective 高い takai高いから takai kara高いですから takai desu kara高いので takai node
い-adjective, past高かったから takakatta kara高かったですから takakatta desu kara高かったので takakatta node
な-adjective 静か shizuka静かだから shizuka da kara静かですから shizuka desu kara静かなので shizuka na node
Noun 雨 ame雨だから ame da kara雨ですから ame desu kara雨なので ame na node
Noun, past雨だったから ame datta kara雨でしたから ame deshita kara雨だったので ame datta node

What the main clause allows:

Main clauseExampleからので
Statement帰ります kaerimasu
Polite request閉めてください shimete kudasai✓ (the notice style)
Apologyすみません sumimasenblunt, defensive✓ best choice
Invitation 〜ましょう急ぎましょう isogimashōstiff, notice-like
Plain command / prohibition触るな sawaru na
Answer to どうして〜からです kara desu

Register ladder - same reason, four levels:

FormRomajiWhere it belongs
高いからtakai karacasual, friends and family
高いのでtakai nodethe everyday default inside a です/ます sentence
高いですからtakai desu karapolite, but you are pressing the point
雨ですので/閉まりますのでame desu node / shimarimasu nodeformal - announcements, business, service

Examples

  • 頭が痛いですから、今日は早く帰ります。 (Atama ga itai desu kara, kyō wa hayaku kaerimasu.) - I have a headache, so I’m going home early today.
  • 明日は日曜日ですから、銀行は休みですよ。 (Ashita wa nichiyōbi desu kara, ginkō wa yasumi desu yo.) - Tomorrow is Sunday, so the bank is closed.
  • 時間がありませんから、急ぎましょう。 (Jikan ga arimasen kara, isogimashō.) - We haven’t got time, so let’s hurry.
  • 早く帰りましょう。明日は朝が早いですから。 (Hayaku kaerimashō. Ashita wa asa ga hayai desu kara.) - Let’s go home early. Tomorrow starts early, after all.
  • すみません、電車が遅れたので、遅くなりました。 (Sumimasen, densha ga okureta node, osoku narimashita.) - I’m sorry, the train was delayed, so I’m late.
  • 少し寒いので、窓を閉めてください。 (Sukoshi samui node, mado o shimete kudasai.) - It’s a little cold, so please close the window.
  • 危ないので、こちらに下がってください。 (Abunai node, kochira ni sagatte kudasai.) - It’s dangerous, so please step back this way.
  • 今日は日曜日なので、店は閉まっています。 (Kyō wa nichiyōbi na node, mise wa shimatte imasu.) - Today is Sunday, so the shop is closed.
  • 「どうして日本語を勉強しているんですか。」「日本で働きたいからです。」 (Dōshite Nihongo o benkyō shite iru n desu ka. Nihon de hatarakitai kara desu.) - “Why are you studying Japanese?” “Because I want to work in Japan.”
  • すみません、道が分からないんですが、教えてください。 (Sumimasen, michi ga wakaranai n desu ga, oshiete kudasai.) - Excuse me, I don’t know the way - could you tell me?

Common mistakes

  • 雨だので、行きません。 (Ame da node, ikimasen.) -> 雨なので、行きません。 (Ame na node, ikimasen.) - after a noun or a な-adjective, ので takes . Only から takes だ: 雨だから.
  • 高いなので、買いません。 (Takai na node, kaimasen.) -> 高いので、買いません。 (Takai node, kaimasen.) - that な belongs to nouns and な-adjectives only; an い-adjective attaches to ので directly.
  • 寒いので、窓を閉めましょう。 (Samui node, mado o shimemashō.) -> 寒いから、窓を閉めましょう。 (Samui kara, mado o shimemashō.) - not ungrammatical, but an invitation is the speaker’s own decision, so conversational Japanese reaches for the subjective から; ので makes it sound like a public announcement.
  • 熱があったのでです。 (Netsu ga atta node desu.) -> 熱があったからです。 (Netsu ga atta kara desu.) - only から can be turned into a predicate to answer どうして; のでです does not exist.
  • 道が混んでいましたから、遅れました。 (Michi ga konde imashita kara, okuremashita.) -> 道が混んでいたので、遅れました。 (Michi ga konde ita node, okuremashita.) - grammatical, but in an apology から sounds like you are insisting it was not your fault; ので just states the circumstance.

Tips

  • The one-line mnemonic: から = “because I say so” (my judgement, my push); ので = “because that’s how things are” (circumstance, no argument). Facing a stranger, a customer or a boss - especially when apologising - reach for ので.
  • から is a rare licence to be polite mid-sentence. 高いですから is correct, and softer than 高いから. Do not generalise it: most subordinate clauses demand the plain form (×食べますとき -> ○食べるとき), and ので is one of them in ordinary speech.
  • In casual speech ので contracts to んで: 高いんで takai n de, 遅れたんで okureta n de. It is everyday among friends, but it strips out exactly the deference that made you choose ので - never use it with a superior.
  • Don’t confuse the two から. Particle から after a noun means “from” (九時から kuji kara, “from nine o’clock”); conjunction から after a predicate means “because”. The word before it tells you which.

A2 22 / 69

Basic sentence connectives

基本の接続詞(そして・それから・でも・だから・じゃあ)

In short

Connectives like そして (soshite, and), でも (demo, but) and だから (dakara, so) stand at the front of a new sentence, after the previous one has already ended in 。 They are not clause-joiners: to link two clauses inside one sentence you still use the て-form, から/ので or けど. Pick the right one by function (addition, contrast, result, transition) and by register - でも for speech, しかし for writing.

The rule

Step 1 - A connective opens a sentence; it never joins two clauses.

This is the one structural fact to get right. The previous sentence is finished and punctuated, then the connective starts a fresh one:

  • 雨が降りました。でも、出かけました。 (Ame ga furimashita. Demo, dekakemashita.) It rained. But I went out.

The same relation expressed inside one sentence needs a different word - the clause-internal devices you already know from lesson 13 and lesson 21:

  • 雨が降りましたが、出かけました。 - one sentence, joined by が.

So ×高いでも買いました is wrong: でも cannot sit between clauses. Either split into two sentences (高いです。でも、買いました。) or use が/けど (高いですが、買いました。).

One qualification, mostly for reading: そして and また do turn up after a 、 in written Japanese - 冬が去り、そして春が来ます。 (Fuyu ga sari, soshite haru ga kimasu.) Winter goes, and then spring comes. Even there the first clause is already complete in itself; the connective is never what makes the join, the way が or から is. What no connective in this lesson can do is attach straight to a predicate.

Step 2 - Put a 、 after it.

A sentence-initial connective is normally followed by the full-width comma 、 - だから、行きません。 The comma is not strictly obligatory for short ones (でも・また), but writing it is the safe default and matches how the connective is actually spoken: a small pause, then the sentence.

Step 3 - Learn them by function, in pairs.

  • Addition and sequence. そして adds another event; それから puts it next in order (“and after that”); その後 is the more written “subsequently”; また adds a further point (“also, moreover”).
  • Contrast. でも is the everyday spoken “but”; しかし is its neutral-to-written twin; けれども sits in between, a touch softer and more formal than でも.
  • Cause and result. だから asserts the cause (“that’s why”); ですから is its polite version; それで reports a result low-key (“and so”); そのため is written-register.
  • Inference and transition. じゃあ (casual) and では (polite) mean “well then, in that case” and typically open a decision or a closing move. それなら is “if that’s the case”.
  • Topic shift. ところで parks the current topic and starts a new one: “by the way”.
  • Exemplification and restatement. 例えば introduces an example; つまり restates what you just said more plainly (“in other words”).

Step 4 - Distinguish the four “and so” words.

そして claims only succession, それで claims a result, だから claims that the speaker draws the conclusion, and それから claims order in a list or timeline. Saying 雨が降りました。そして、試合が中止になりました。 sounds like two unrelated facts; the causal link needs それで or だから.

Step 5 - Match the register to the situation.

でも/だから/じゃあ belong to speech. しかし/そのため/では belong to writing and to formal speech. Mixing them jars: in a chatty conversation しかし sounds like a news broadcast, and in a written report でも sounds like a text message. Note also that だから aimed at a superior can read as impatient (“I told you”) - use ですから there.

The harder formal set - したがって, すなわち, 一方, なお, ただし, および - belongs to Written and formal register. Do not reach for them yet.

Forms & patterns

The core inventory, by function:

FunctionConnectiveRomajiRegisterEnglish
Additionそしてsoshiteneutraland, and then
Additionまたmataneutral to formalalso, moreover
Sequenceそれからsorekaraneutral, spokenafter that, and then
Sequenceその後sono ato / sono goneutral to writtenafter that, subsequently
Contrastでもdemospokenbut
Contrastしかしshikashiwritten, formal speechhowever
Contrastけれどもkeredomomildly formalhowever, though
Resultだからdakaraspoken, assertiveso, that’s why
Resultですからdesukarapolite spokenso, therefore
Resultそれでsoredeneutral, low-keyand so, that’s why
Resultそのためsono tamewrittenfor that reason
Transitionじゃあcasual spokenwell then
Transitionではdewapolite, formalwell then, now
Inferenceそれならsorenaraspokenin that case
Topic shiftところでtokorodeneutral spokenby the way
Example例えばtatoebaall registersfor example
Restatementつまりtsumarineutralin other words, in short

Same relation, two positions - inside one sentence vs across two:

RelationInside one sentenceAcross two sentences
and / then〜て: 買い物をして、映画を見ました。 kaimono o shite, eiga o mimashita……。そして、映画を見ました。 soshite
but〜が/〜けど: 安いですが、古いです。 yasui desu ga, furui desu……。でも、古いです。 demo
because / so〜から/〜ので: 雨ですから、行きません。 ame desu kara, ikimasen……。だから、行きません。 dakara

The four “and so” words compared:

ConnectiveRomajiWhat it signalsEnglish test
そしてsoshitemere addition or succession, no causal claim”and”
それからsorekarathe next item in a sequence or list”and after that”
それでsoredea natural, unemphatic result”and so”
だからdakarathe speaker asserts the cause; can sound insistent”that’s why”

Notice that most of them are transparently それ/その + a particle or a noun: それから (from that), それ (with that), それなら (if that - なら is the conditional なら, shortened from ならば and traditionally analysed as the conditional of だ), その (after that), そのため (for that purpose - 後 and ため are nouns). They literally point back at the previous sentence.

Examples

  • 今日は買い物をしました。そして、映画を見ました。 (Kyō wa kaimono o shimashita. Soshite, eiga o mimashita.) - Today I did some shopping. And I watched a film.
  • まず宿題をします。それから、友達に会います。 (Mazu shukudai o shimasu. Sorekara, tomodachi ni aimasu.) - First I’ll do my homework. After that, I’ll meet a friend.
  • この店は安いです。でも、あまりおいしくないです。 (Kono mise wa yasui desu. Demo, amari oishikunai desu.) - This place is cheap. But it isn’t very tasty.
  • 駅まで走りました。しかし、電車に間に合いませんでした。 (Eki made hashirimashita. Shikashi, densha ni ma ni aimasen deshita.) - I ran to the station. However, I didn’t make the train.
  • 明日は雨です。だから、傘を買います。 (Ashita wa ame desu. Dakara, kasa o kaimasu.) - It’s going to rain tomorrow. So I’m going to buy an umbrella.
  • 昨日は熱がありました。それで、会社を休みました。 (Kinō wa netsu ga arimashita. Sorede, kaisha o yasumimashita.) - I had a fever yesterday. That’s why I took the day off work.
  • もう八時ですね。じゃあ、そろそろ帰ります。 (Mō hachi-ji desu ne. Jā, sorosoro kaerimasu.) - It’s eight o’clock already. Well then, I’ll be heading home soon.
  • ところで、田中さんは今どこに住んでいますか。 (Tokorode, Tanaka-san wa ima doko ni sunde imasu ka.) - By the way, where does Tanaka live now?
  • 日本には有名な山がたくさんあります。例えば、富士山です。 (Nihon ni wa yūmei na yama ga takusan arimasu. Tatoeba, Fujisan desu.) - Japan has many famous mountains. For example, Mt. Fuji.
  • 父の弟の子どもです。つまり、私のいとこです。 (Chichi no otōto no kodomo desu. Tsumari, watashi no itoko desu.) - He’s my father’s younger brother’s child. In other words, my cousin.

Common mistakes

  • この本は高いでも、買いました。 (Kono hon wa takai demo, kaimashita.) -> この本は高いですが、買いました。 (Kono hon wa takai desu ga, kaimashita.) - でも can only open a new sentence. To join two clauses inside one sentence use が or けど.
  • 寒いから、だからコートを着ます。 (Samui kara, dakara kōto o kimasu.) -> 寒いから、コートを着ます。 (Samui kara, kōto o kimasu.) - から already marks the reason; adding だから states it twice.
  • 雨が降りました。そして、試合が中止になりました。 (Ame ga furimashita. Soshite, shiai ga chūshi ni narimashita.) -> 雨が降りました。それで、試合が中止になりました。 (Ame ga furimashita. Sorede, shiai ga chūshi ni narimashita.) - そして is bare succession; a cause-to-result link needs それで or だから.
  • 安いですよ。しかし、古いですよ。 (Yasui desu yo. Shikashi, furui desu yo.) -> 安いですよ。でも、古いですよ。 (Yasui desu yo. Demo, furui desu yo.) - しかし is written and formal register; in casual conversation it sounds like a news bulletin.
  • だから、明日は休みます。 (Dakara, ashita wa yasumimasu.) -> ですから、明日は休みます。 (Desukara, ashita wa yasumimasu.) - to a superior or a customer, bare だから can land as curt or argumentative; ですから keeps it polite.

Tips

  • English “so” splits in two. English uses “so” for both “and then” and “therefore”; Japanese does not. If you could replace it with “that’s why”, use だから/それで. If you could replace it with “and next”, use そして/それから.
  • でも at the start of a sentence is “but”; でも after a noun is not. コーヒーでも飲みませんか。 (Kōhī demo nomimasen ka.) means Shall we have coffee or something? Same two kana, completely different job - check the position before you translate.
  • Do not open every sentence with そして. Beginners overuse it because it maps onto English “and”. Natural Japanese chains events with the て-form inside one sentence and saves そして for a real new sentence.
  • じゃあ/では is a signal that something is about to be decided or ended. Hearing では、これで終わります。 (Dewa, kore de owarimasu.) means the meeting is over. Treat it as “right then” rather than a literal “well”.

A2 23 / 69

Temporal clauses: とき, 前に, あとで, てから, ながら, うちに

時の節「〜とき・〜前に・〜あとで・〜てから・〜ながら・〜うちに」

In short

Japanese says “when / before / after / while” by putting a clause in front of a time word: [clause] + とき/前に/あとで. The only thing you have to get right is which verb form attaches, and it is fixed by the connector, not by the tense of the sentence: 前に always takes the dictionary form, あとで always takes the た-form, ながら takes the ます-stem. Everything else follows.

The rule

A temporal clause is not a new structure. It is the noun-modifying clause from lesson 18 put in front of a time noun, and the whole block then sits at the front of the sentence, usually with a 、after it. The main clause comes last and carries the politeness:

[ Clause, plain form ] + とき/前に/あとで、 [ main clause ]

Step 1 - Put the subordinate verb in the plain form. です/ます lives on the final predicate only. ×食べますとき is wrong however polite the sentence is; the correct shape is 食べるとき…食べます。 This is the single most visible error in the whole topic, and it applies to every connector below.

Step 2 - Attach the form the connector demands.

  • V-dictionary + 前に (mae ni, before). Nouns take : 食事の前に (shokuji no mae ni, before the meal).
  • V-た + あとで (ato de, after). Nouns take : 食事のあとで.
  • V-て + から (te kara, after / once).
  • V-ます-stem + ながら (nagara, while).
  • plain form + とき (toki, when). Nouns take , な-adjectives take .
  • plain non-past or ない + うちに (uchi ni, while it still is).

Step 3 - Ignore the main clause tense when choosing 前に and あとで. This is where English misleads you. English says before I go but before I went; Japanese says 行く前に both times. 前に is locked to the dictionary form and あとで is locked to た, no matter whether the sentence as a whole is past or future:

  • 寝る前に、歯を磨きます。 - Before I go to bed, I brush my teeth.
  • 寝る前に、歯を磨きました。 - Before I went to bed, I brushed my teeth.

Think of the form as describing the order of the two events, not the position of either one relative to now. In 前に the clause verb has not happened yet at that point, so it is non-past; in あとで it has finished, so it is た.

Step 4 - With とき, the tense is real and it means something. Unlike 前に and あとで, とき accepts both forms, and the choice changes the meaning. The tense inside とき is judged against the main event, not against now - exactly the relative-tense rule from lesson 18. The classic pair:

  • 日本へ行くとき、辞書を買いました。 (Nihon e iku toki…) - the buying happened when the going was not yet complete: before departure or on the way. You bought it at home or at the airport.
  • 日本へ行ったとき、辞書を買いました。 (Nihon e itta toki…) - the going was already complete: you had arrived. You bought it in Japan.

So 行くとき = when going / before arriving, 行ったとき = when I got there / after arriving. Ask yourself: at the moment of the main event, had the とき verb finished or not?

Step 5 - ながら has two hard conditions. Both clauses must have the same subject, and the ながら verb must be durative - something that lasts (聞く, 歩く, 食べる, 見る), not an instant change (死ぬ, 着く). The main clause is the primary action and ながら is the accompanying one: 音楽を聞きながら勉強します means I study, with music on - the point of the sentence is the studying. Swap them and you have changed what you said. If the two subjects differ, ながら is impossible; use 間に instead (below).

Step 6 - てから vs あとで. Both put B after A, but てから adds that A is a required precondition: B only becomes possible once A is done. 仕事が終わってから帰ります means I go home once work is finished - finishing is the gate. 仕事が終わったあとで帰ります is a neutral report of the order. てから also chains naturally into a sequence of steps in a procedure, which is why recipes and instructions are full of it.

Step 7 - 間 vs 間に. 間 (aida) and 間に (aida ni) both mean during, and the に decides the shape of the main clause. Bare = the main action lasts the whole span: 寝ている間、雨が降っていました (it rained the whole time I was asleep). 間に = the main action happens at one point inside the span: 寝ている間に、雨が降りました (it rained while I was asleep - it started and stopped in there). Rule of thumb: durative main clause -> 間, punctual main clause -> 間に.

Step 8 - うちに: recognition first. うちに means while a state still holds, before it changes - and that “before it changes” is the whole point; it is not a neutral while. It attaches to a plain non-past form: 若いうちに (wakai uchi ni, while you are still young), 明るいうちに (akarui uchi ni, while it is still light), and very commonly to a ない form: 忘れないうちに (wasurenai uchi ni, before I forget), 雨が降らないうちに (ame ga furanai uchi ni, before it starts raining). Note that ない + うちに is translated by English before, not while - the Japanese literally says “while it is not yet raining”. うちに is normally graded N3 and is above this level: learn to recognise the handful of set phrases here, and let 間に carry your neutral while for now.

Forms & patterns

The attachment table - the spine of this lesson. The verb form is fixed by the connector. Memorise this column, not the translations.

ConnectorAttaches toVerb exampleNoun / adjectiveMeaning
ときplain form, any tense行くとき iku toki / 行ったとき itta toki学生とき, ひまときwhen
前にdictionary form only行く前に iku mae ni食事前に shokuji no mae nibefore
あとでた-form only行ったあとで itta ato de食事あとで shokuji no ato deafter
てからて-form行ってから itte kara-after / once
ながらます-stem行きながら ikinagara-while (same subject)
うちにplain non-past or ない忘れないうちに wasurenai uchi ni若いうちに wakai uchi niwhile it still is

とき by word class. The non-past row of な-adjectives and nouns is where learners slip: な and の, never だ.

ClassForm before ときRomajiMeaning
Verb, non-past 行く行くときiku tokiwhen going / before arriving
Verb, past 行った行ったときitta tokiwhen I got there / after arriving
Verb, negative 行かない行かないときikanai tokiwhen I don’t go
い-adjective 若い若いときwakai tokiwhen young
な-adjective ひまひまときhima na tokiwhen free
Noun 学生学生ときgakusei no tokiwhen I was a student

The ます-stem for ながら, across the three verb classes:

ClassDictionaryます-form+ ながら
五段 (godan) 聞く聞く kiku聞きます聞きながら kikinagara
一段 (ichidan) 食べる食べる taberu食べます食べながら tabenagara
Irregular するする suruしますしながら shinagara
Irregular 来る来る kuru来ます来ながら kinagara (rare - see note)

Note on 来ながら. The stem is formed regularly (来ます -> 来 ki), but 来る is a change-of-location verb, not a durative one, so a bare 来ながら is rare in the “while doing” sense - it falls foul of the same restriction as 着く in Step 5, and in real text you mostly meet it inside compounds (〜て来ながら). Take the row as stem practice; build actual ながら sentences from durative verbs like 聞く, 歩く, 食べる.

Choosing between the overlapping ones:

PatternJapaneseRomajiWhat it signals
てから仕事が終わってから帰ります。shigoto ga owatte kara kaerimasuB only once A is done - A is the gate
たあとで仕事が終わったあとで帰ります。shigoto ga owatta ato de kaerimasuplain order in time, no condition implied
寝ている間、雨が降っていました。nete iru aida, ame ga futte imashitamain clause fills the whole span
間に寝ている間に、雨が降りました。nete iru aida ni, ame ga furimashitamain clause is a point inside the span
うちに明るいうちに帰ります。akarui uchi ni kaerimasudo it before the state ends

Examples

  • 日本へ行くとき、空港で辞書を買いました。 (Nihon e iku toki, kūkō de jisho o kaimashita.) - When I went to Japan, I bought a dictionary at the airport (before arriving).
  • 日本へ行ったとき、この写真を撮りました。 (Nihon e itta toki, kono shashin o torimashita.) - When I went to Japan, I took this photo (after arriving).
  • 学生のとき、京都に住んでいました。 (Gakusei no toki, Kyōto ni sunde imashita.) - When I was a student, I lived in Kyoto.
  • 寝る前に、歯を磨きます。 (Neru mae ni, ha o migakimasu.) - Before going to bed, I brush my teeth.
  • 食事の前に、手を洗ってください。 (Shokuji no mae ni, te o aratte kudasai.) - Please wash your hands before the meal.
  • 宿題をしたあとで、テレビを見ます。 (Shukudai o shita ato de, terebi o mimasu.) - After doing my homework, I watch television.
  • 仕事が終わってから、買い物に行きます。 (Shigoto ga owatte kara, kaimono ni ikimasu.) - Once work is over, I go shopping.
  • 音楽を聞きながら、勉強します。 (Ongaku o kikinagara, benkyō shimasu.) - I study while listening to music.
  • 明るいうちに、帰りましょう。 (Akarui uchi ni, kaerimashō.) - Let’s go home while it is still light.
  • 忘れないうちに、メモします。 (Wasurenai uchi ni, memo shimasu.) - I’ll write it down before I forget.

Common mistakes

  • 日本へ行きますとき (Nihon e ikimasu toki) -> 日本へ行くとき (Nihon e iku toki) - the verb inside a temporal clause is plain, even when the sentence ends in ます. Politeness is marked once, on the final predicate.
  • 寝た前に、歯を磨きました。 (Neta mae ni, ha o migakimashita.) -> 寝る前に、歯を磨きました。 (Neru mae ni, ha o migakimashita.) - 前に takes the dictionary form always. The past tense of the sentence lives on 磨きました, not on the clause.
  • ご飯を食べるあとで、薬を飲みます。 (Gohan o taberu ato de, kusuri o nomimasu.) -> ご飯を食べたあとで、薬を飲みます。 (Gohan o tabeta ato de, kusuri o nomimasu.) - あとで takes always, even about the future. The eating is finished at that point in the story.
  • 音楽を聞くながら、勉強します。 (Ongaku o kiku nagara, benkyō shimasu.) -> 音楽を聞きながら、勉強します。 (Ongaku o kikinagara, benkyō shimasu.) - ながら attaches to the ます-stem (聞き-), not the dictionary form.
  • 学生ときアルバイトをしました。 (Gakusei toki arubaito o shimashita.) -> 学生のときアルバイトをしました。 (Gakusei no toki arubaito o shimashita.) - とき is a noun, so a noun links to it with and a な-adjective with : ひまなとき, not ×ひまのとき or ×ひまだとき.

Tips

  • 前に and あとで have no tense of their own - they encode order. Lock in the pair “前に = 辞書形 (dictionary), あとで = た形” and never look at the main verb again. English before I went is a trap that makes learners write ×行った前に; Japanese has already said “before”, so the clause verb stays unfinished.
  • For とき, ask one question: at the moment of the main event, had that verb finished? Not finished -> non-past (日本へ行くとき, still travelling). Finished -> た (日本へ行ったとき, already there). The same test explains 家を出るとき鍵をかけます (lock up as you leave) vs 家を出たとき雨が降っていました (it was raining once I was outside).
  • English while splits three ways in Japanese. Same subject, two simultaneous actions -> ながら. Different subjects, or one action inside another’s span -> 間に. “While it still is, before it changes” -> うちに. ×子どもが寝ながら掃除しました is wrong because the subjects differ: say 子どもが寝ている間に掃除しました.
  • Spelling note. とき and うち are normally written in kana in this grammatical use, though you will meet 時 and 内 in print; 前 and 後 are written in kanji, so 〜たあとで often appears as 〜た後で. All are the same words - do not treat the kanji version as a different pattern.

A2 24 / 69

Conditionals 〜たら and 〜と

条件形「〜たら・〜と」

In short

Japanese has four conditionals; these are the two you need first. 〜たら is the all-purpose “if / when” - just add to the plain past form you already know (行った -> 行ったら). 〜と attaches to the dictionary form and means “whenever X, Y automatically follows” - natural law, machines, directions, habits. The one rule that decides everything: after you may not ask, invite, order or announce a decision; after たら you may.

The rule

Step 1 - Build たら: plain past + ら. There is no new conjugation to learn. Take the た-form from lesson 17 and stick on the end. Verbs whose past ends in だ keep the voicing: 飲んだ -> 飲んだら nondara.

  • 行く -> 行った -> 行ったら ittara
  • 食べる -> 食べた -> 食べたら tabetara
  • 高い -> 高かった -> 高かったら takakattara
  • 静かだ -> 静かだった -> 静かだったら shizuka dattara
  • 学生だ -> 学生だった -> 学生だったら gakusei dattara
  • Negative: 行かなかった -> 行かなかったら ikanakattara

The た here is not a past tense. It marks the clause as completed before the main clause happens; the sentence as a whole can be about the future. Politeness is carried once, at the end: 雨が降ったら、行きません。

Step 2 - Know the four jobs たら does.

  1. General condition (“if”). The main clause happens only if the condition holds: 安かったら、買います。 (Yasukattara, kaimasu.) If it’s cheap, I’ll buy it.
  2. Temporal “when / after”, for a definite future event. If the event is certain to happen and you are only unsure when, たら is still the form: 家に帰ったら、電話します。 (Ie ni kaettara, denwa shimasu.) When I get home, I’ll call. You will definitely get home - so English says “when”, but Japanese still says たら. (Contrast 帰るとき, “at the time of going home”, from lesson 23: 帰ったら is strictly after arriving.)
  3. Counterfactual (“if I had…”). With a state verb or adjective, たら happily describes a situation that is not true: お金があったら、世界を旅行したいです。 (Okane ga attara, sekai o ryokō shitai desu.) If I had money, I’d like to travel the world.
  4. Discovery in the past. When the main clause is past, たら reports what you found on doing something - typically something unexpected, outside your control: 銀行へ行ったら、閉まっていました。 (Ginkō e ittara, shimatte imashita.) When I went to the bank, it was closed. Here nothing is conditional at all; it is pure narrative.

もし (moshi, “if”) is an optional early signal that a condition is coming: もし雨が降ったら、中止です。 It never replaces たら - the ら still does the grammar - and it is normal to leave it out. Use it when the condition is genuinely hypothetical, not for a certain future event (so not with 家に帰ったら).

Step 3 - 〜たらどうですか offers advice. Take たら and end the sentence with どうですか: 少し休んだらどうですか。 (Sukoshi yasundara dō desu ka.) Why don’t you take a short rest? Literally “how would it be if you rested?” - a soft suggestion, far gentler than a command.

Step 4 - Build と: non-past plain form + と. と attaches to the dictionary form or the ない-form, and never to a past form, no matter what tense the sentence has. 押す + と -> 押すと; 押さない + と -> 押さないと. Nouns and な-adjectives keep their だ: 学生だと, 静かだと.

Step 5 - と means “inevitably”. The main clause is presented as an automatic, invariable consequence - nobody chooses it:

  • Natural law: 春になると、桜が咲きます。 Spring arrives; the blossom follows. No decision involved.
  • Machines and mechanisms: このボタンを押すと、切符が出ます。 That is what the machine does, every time.
  • Directions: まっすぐ行くと、右に駅があります。 The station does not appear because you chose it; it is simply there.
  • Habitual repetition: 毎朝コーヒーを飲むと、目が覚めます。 X happens, Y always follows.

Step 6 - The hard restriction on と. Because と says the result follows automatically, the main clause cannot contain a human decision. と is blocked before:

  • requests - ×〜と、電話してください
  • invitations and suggestions - ×〜と、行きましょう
  • commands - ×〜と、待て
  • permission - ×〜と、帰ってもいいです
  • intention and desire - ×〜と、買いたいです / ×〜と、買うつもりです

In every one of those sentences, swap for たら and it becomes correct. たら has no such restriction - which is why, if you are unsure, たら is the safe default.

One thing と can do is stand in a past sentence, when the main clause is an unwilled discovery: 窓を開けると、猫が入ってきました。 (Mado o akeru to, neko ga haitte kimashita.) The と-clause stays non-past (開ける), and only the main clause carries the past tense.

Step 7 - This と is not the quotation と. 学生だと思います (“I think he’s a student”) is a completely different と - see lesson 25. Conditional と joins two clauses; quotation と marks what was said or thought, and is followed by verbs like 言う and 思う.

Two more conditionals, 〜ば and 〜なら, complete the system at B1. The full four-way comparison - which one to pick in which sentence - is taught in lesson 51; with たら and と you can already say everything you need at this level.

Forms & patterns

Making たら - it is only the plain past plus ら.

ClassPlain past+ らRomaji
Group I 行く行った行ったittara
Group I 飲む飲んだ飲んだnondara
Group I 話す話した話したhanashitara
Group II 食べる食べた食べたtabetara
するしたしたshitara
来る来た来たkitara
Verb negative行かなかった行かなかったikanakattara
い-adjective 安い安かった安かったyasukattara
い-adj. negative安くなかった安くなかったyasukunakattara
irregular いいよかったよかったyokattara
な-adjective 静か静かだった静かだったshizuka dattara
Noun 学生学生だった学生だったgakusei dattara

Making と - non-past only, never past.

ClassForm before とExampleRomaji
Verb (affirmative)dictionary form押すosu to
Verb (negative)ない-form押さないosanai to
い-adjectiveplain non-past安いyasui to
い-adj. negative〜くない安くないyasukunai to
な-adjective〜だ静かだshizuka da to
Noun〜だ学生だgakusei da to

Deciding between them.

The sentence〜たら〜と
Main clause = request, invitation, command, permissionyesblocked
Main clause = intention, wish, plan (〜たい, 〜ましょう, つもり)yesblocked
One-off future event (“if it rains tomorrow…“)yesunnatural
Automatic result: natural law, machine, directionspossible, less naturalthe core use
Habitual repetition (“whenever X, Y”)possible, less naturalthe core use
Counterfactual (“if I had money…“)yesno
Past discovery / narrative (main clause past)yes (行ったら閉まっていた)yes (開けると猫がいた)
Form of the subordinate clauseplain past + らplain non-past + と

Examples

  • 雨が降ったら、行きません。 (Ame ga futtara, ikimasen.) - If it rains, I won’t go.
  • 家に帰ったら、電話します。 (Ie ni kaettara, denwa shimasu.) - When I get home, I’ll call you.
  • 安かったら、買います。 (Yasukattara, kaimasu.) - If it’s cheap, I’ll buy it.
  • お金があったら、世界を旅行したいです。 (Okane ga attara, sekai o ryokō shitai desu.) - If I had money, I’d like to travel the world.
  • 銀行へ行ったら、閉まっていました。 (Ginkō e ittara, shimatte imashita.) - When I went to the bank, it was closed.
  • 少し休んだらどうですか。 (Sukoshi yasundara dō desu ka.) - Why don’t you take a short rest?
  • 春になると、桜が咲きます。 (Haru ni naru to, sakura ga sakimasu.) - When spring comes, the cherry trees bloom.
  • まっすぐ行くと、右に駅があります。 (Massugu iku to, migi ni eki ga arimasu.) - If you go straight on, the station is on your right.
  • このボタンを押すと、切符が出ます。 (Kono botan o osu to, kippu ga demasu.) - If you press this button, a ticket comes out.
  • 眼鏡をかけないと、何も見えません。 (Megane o kakenai to, nani mo miemasen.) - If I don’t wear my glasses, I can’t see anything.

Common mistakes

  • 駅に着くと、電話してください。 (Eki ni tsuku to, denwa shite kudasai.) -> 駅に着いたら、電話してください。 (Eki ni tsuitara, denwa shite kudasai.) - a request cannot follow と. Anything the listener decides to do needs たら.
  • 日本へ行くと、写真をたくさん撮りたいです。 (Nihon e iku to, shashin o takusan toritai desu.) -> 日本へ行ったら、写真をたくさん撮りたいです。 (Nihon e ittara, shashin o takusan toritai desu.) - 〜たい is a wish, so the automatic-result と is blocked.
  • 高いたら、買いません。 (Takai tara, kaimasen.) -> 高かったら、買いません。 (Takakattara, kaimasen.) - たら is built on the past form: an い-adjective must first become 高かった.
  • 学生たら、安くなります。 (Gakusei tara, yasuku narimasu.) -> 学生だったら、安くなります。 (Gakusei dattara, yasuku narimasu.) - nouns and な-adjectives go through the copula: だった + ら.
  • 窓を開けたと、猫が入ってきました。 (Mado o aketa to, neko ga haitte kimashita.) -> 窓を開けると、猫が入ってきました。 (Mado o akeru to, neko ga haitte kimashita.) - と never attaches to a past form. Only the main clause shows the tense.

Tips

  • When in doubt, use たら. It reaches almost everywhere と does, plus everywhere と cannot go. The one place it does not fully cover is the invariable general truth - natural law, mechanism, habit - where spoken Japanese will accept たら but と is the standard and distinctly more natural choice. Using と where たら is required, on the other hand, is simply ungrammatical.
  • Test the main clause for a human decision. Ask “did somebody choose this outcome?” If yes - a request, a plan, a wish, an order - the door is shut on と. If the outcome just happens, と is available and usually the more natural choice.
  • Do not trust the English “when” and “if”. English “when I get home” and “if it rains” both come out as たら; and Japanese と often translates as “when” even though it is a conditional. Decide by the Japanese criteria (automatic vs chosen, non-past vs past), not by which English word you started from.
  • 〜ないと is worth memorising as a chunk. 眼鏡をかけないと、見えません - “if I don’t…, then…”. In casual speech the main clause is often dropped entirely, leaving 早く行かないと…… (“I’d better hurry”), which links straight into the obligation patterns of lesson 35.

A2 25 / 69

Quotation と/という/って and embedded questions

引用「〜と・〜という・〜って」と埋め込み疑問「〜かどうか」

In short

To report what somebody said, thought or wrote, put the whole clause in the plain form, glue (to) to the end of it, and finish with 言う, 思う, 聞く and friends: 明日来ると言いました (ashita kuru to iimashita, “he said he’ll come tomorrow”). To report a question, close the clause with かどうか (ka dō ka, whether) for yes/no, or with a question word plus for wh-questions: 来るかどうか分かりません (kuru ka dō ka wakarimasen, “I don’t know whether he’s coming”).

The rule

Step 1 - The quoted clause is plain, whatever the main verb does.

This is the register point of the lesson. Politeness is expressed once, at the very end of the sentence. Everything inside the と-clause drops to the plain form from lesson 17, even when the reporting verb is 〜ます:

  • ×行きますと言いました -> 行くと言いました (iku to iimashita) he said he would go
  • ×高いですと思います -> 高いと思います (takai to omoimasu) I think it’s expensive

Nouns and な-adjectives keep their plain copula before と: 学生だと思います (gakusei da to omoimasu), 便利だと言いました (benri da to iimashita). Do not swap in です here.

Step 2 - Direct 「」と versus indirect と.

A direct quote reproduces the words exactly, inside 「」 - and because they are the speaker’s own words, ます and です survive inside the brackets. An indirect quote paraphrases, so it obeys Step 1.

  • 田中さんは「今、忙しいです」と言いました。 - direct, verbatim
  • 田中さんは今忙しいと言いました。 - indirect, plain inside

Verbs that take と: 言う iu (say), 思う omou (think), 聞く kiku (hear / ask), 答える kotaeru (answer), plus the written 書いてある kaite aru (it is written, see lesson 16).

Step 3 - Japanese does not shift tense.

English backshifts (“he said he would come”). Japanese does not. Tense is local to its own clause: the tense inside the quote is measured from the moment the words were spoken, not from now. If his words were 「行きます」, the report stays non-past:

  • 行くと言いました。 He said he would go. (he had not gone yet when he spoke)
  • 行ったと言いました。 He said he had gone. (he had already gone when he spoke)

So never “translate the tense across” - just keep whatever tense the original speaker used.

Step 4 - 思います, 思っています, 言っていました.

These three are not interchangeable:

  • 〜と思います - my own opinion, right now. Only the speaker. Use it for judgements, guesses and polite disagreement.
  • 〜と思っています - a considered, standing opinion held over time. Crucially, this is the form you need for other people’s thoughts: ×彼は行きたいと思います is wrong, 彼は行きたいと思っています is right. You cannot claim direct access to someone else’s mind with a bare 思います.
  • 〜と言っていました - reporting what someone said, softer and more natural in conversation than 言いました, which sounds like a formal statement on the record.

Two more useful habits: Japanese negates inside the quote, so “I don’t think it will rain” is 降らないと思います (furanai to omoimasu), not ×降ると思いません. And 〜(よ)うと思います (volitional + と思う) expresses a personal intention - 日本へ留学しようと思います (Nihon e ryūgaku shiyō to omoimasu, “I’m thinking of studying in Japan”) - which is picked up properly in lesson 38.

Step 5 - という: naming and defining.

Noun + という + Noun introduces a name the listener may not know: 田中という人 (Tanaka to iu hito, “a person called Tanaka”), 『雪国』という本 (“Yukiguni” to iu hon, “a book called Yukiguni”). Literally “a person one calls Tanaka”.

Two spin-offs:

  • 〜ということ packages a whole clause as a fact: 会議が中止になったということです。 (Kaigi ga chūshi ni natta to iu koto desu.) It means / I gather the meeting was cancelled.
  • 〜というのは〜のことです is the standard way to define a term: 「明日」というのは金曜日のことです。 (“Ashita” to iu no wa kin’yōbi no koto desu.) “Tomorrow” means Friday.

Step 6 - って is spoken と.

In casual speech って replaces と for quotation - 明日来るって言ってた (ashita kuru tte itteta) - and can even end the sentence on its own as a hearsay tag: 明日は休みだって。 (Ashita wa yasumi datte.) Apparently tomorrow is a day off. Separately, って also does the job of は as a casual topic marker: 田中さんって面白い人だね。 (Tanaka-san tte omoshiroi hito da ne.) Because って is casual, keep the rest of the sentence casual too - and keep it out of writing, exams and business email.

Step 7 - Embedded questions: かどうか and 疑問詞 + か.

A question inside a bigger sentence loses its question mark and its ます, and is closed off by :

  • Yes/no question -> plain clause + かどうか. 来ますか -> 来るかどうか分かりません。 (Kuru ka dō ka wakarimasen.) I don’t know whether he’s coming.
  • Wh-question -> question word already inside + か. 何が起きましたか -> 何が起きたか分かりません。 (Nani ga okita ka wakarimasen.) I don’t know what happened. And どこにあるか教えてください。 (Doko ni aru ka oshiete kudasai.) Please tell me where it is.

A wh-clause is already marked as a question by its question word, so it takes plain and never かどうか. Note also that the embedded verb is plain even in a fully polite sentence: ×どこにありますか教えてください is wrong.

Before かどうか the copula だ disappears: 学生かどうか (not ×学生だかどうか), 便利かどうか (not ×便利だかどうか). Compare Step 1, where だ stays before と - this asymmetry is worth memorising as a pair.

Typical main verbs: 分かる (know/understand), 知っている, 覚えている, 聞く (ask), 調べる (check), 教える (tell), 決める (decide).

Not this lesson. The in 何か nani ka (something), 誰か dare ka (someone) glues to a single word and makes a pronoun; the か here closes a whole clause. 何か食べます means “I’ll eat something”, 何を食べるか分かりません means “I don’t know what I’ll eat”. See Indefinite and negative pronouns.

Forms & patterns

What sits in front of と and in front of かどうか - the だ is the trap:

ClassPlain form+ と思います+ かどうか
Verb来る kuru来る思います来るかどうか
Verb (negative)来ない konai来ない思います来ないかどうか
Verb (past)来た kita来た思います来たかどうか
い-adjective高い takai高い思います高いかどうか
い-adjective (past)高かった takakatta高かった思います高かったかどうか
な-adjective便利だ benri da便利だと思います便利かどうか (だ drops)
Noun学生だ gakusei da学生だと思います学生かどうか (だ drops)
Noun (past)学生だった gakusei datta学生だった思います学生だったかどうか

The と family - four jobs, one particle:

PatternExampleRomajiWhat it does
「clause」+ と + 言う「行きます」と言いました”Ikimasu” to iimashitadirect quote, words verbatim
plain clause + と + 言う/思う行くと言いましたiku to iimashitaindirect quote, clause always plain
Noun + という + Noun田中という人Tanaka to iu hitonames / identifies
clause + ということ中止になったということchūshi ni natta to iu kotopackages a clause as a fact
Noun + というのは〜のことです「明日」というのは金曜日のことです”Ashita” to iu no wa kin’yōbi no koto desudefines a term
plain clause + って(言ってた)来るって言ってたkuru tte ittetacasual と
Noun + って田中さんってTanaka-san ttecasual topic marker (= は)

Standalone question -> embedded question:

TypeAs a standalone questionEmbedded
yes/no来ますか。Kimasu ka.来るかどうか分かりません。Kuru ka dō ka wakarimasen.
wh (what)何を食べますか。Nani o tabemasu ka.何を食べる分かりません。Nani o taberu ka wakarimasen.
wh (when)何時に始まりますか。Nanji ni hajimarimasu ka.何時に始まる聞きます。Nanji ni hajimaru ka kikimasu.
noun predicate休みですか。Yasumi desu ka.休みかどうか調べます。Yasumi ka dō ka shirabemasu.

Examples

  • 田中さんは「明日来ます」と言いました。 (Tanaka-san wa “Ashita kimasu” to iimashita.) - Mr Tanaka said, “I’ll come tomorrow.”
  • 田中さんは明日来ると言いました。 (Tanaka-san wa ashita kuru to iimashita.) - Mr Tanaka said he would come tomorrow.
  • 明日は雨だと思います。 (Ashita wa ame da to omoimasu.) - I think it will rain tomorrow.
  • 弟は日本で働きたいと思っています。 (Otōto wa Nihon de hatarakitai to omotte imasu.) - My younger brother wants to work in Japan.
  • 山田さんは会議に出ると言っていました。 (Yamada-san wa kaigi ni deru to itte imashita.) - Mr Yamada was saying he would attend the meeting.
  • ここに「入り口」と書いてあります。 (Koko ni “iriguchi” to kaite arimasu.) - It says “entrance” here.
  • 田中という人から電話がありました。 (Tanaka to iu hito kara denwa ga arimashita.) - There was a call from a person called Tanaka.
  • 山田さんが来るかどうか分かりません。 (Yamada-san ga kuru ka dō ka wakarimasen.) - I don’t know whether Mr Yamada is coming.
  • 会議が何時に始まるか教えてください。 (Kaigi ga nanji ni hajimaru ka oshiete kudasai.) - Please tell me what time the meeting starts.
  • 明日は休みだって。 (Ashita wa yasumi datte.) - Apparently tomorrow is a day off. (casual)

Common mistakes

  • 田中さんは行きますと言いました。 (Tanaka-san wa ikimasu to iimashita.) -> 田中さんは行くと言いました。 (Tanaka-san wa iku to iimashita.) - an indirect quote is plain inside. ます belongs only between 「」, in a verbatim quote.
  • 学生だかどうか分かりません。 (Gakusei da ka dō ka wakarimasen.) -> 学生かどうか分かりません。 (Gakusei ka dō ka wakarimasen.) - だ survives before but is deleted before かどうか. Same word, opposite rules.
  • 何を食べるかどうか分かりません。 (Nani o taberu ka dō ka wakarimasen.) -> 何を食べるか分かりません。 (Nani o taberu ka wakarimasen.) - かどうか is for yes/no only. A question word has already made the clause a question, so plain か closes it.
  • 彼は日本へ行きたいと思います。 (Kare wa Nihon e ikitai to omoimasu.) -> 彼は日本へ行きたいと思っています。 (Kare wa Nihon e ikitai to omotte imasu.) - 〜と思います states your own current opinion. Someone else’s mind needs 〜と思っています.
  • どこにありますか教えてください。 (Doko ni arimasu ka oshiete kudasai.) -> どこにあるか教えてください。 (Doko ni aru ka oshiete kudasai.) - an embedded question is not a question sentence: the verb goes plain and the か is a clause-closer, not the polite question particle.

Tips

  • Quote first, verb last - the mirror image of English. English says “He said that…” and then the content; Japanese loads the content first and lands the reporting verb at the very end. When you speak, decide the whole quoted clause before you open your mouth, then tack on と言いました.
  • と is the seam where politeness stops. Everything to the left of と is plain; everything to the right carries the register. If you can hear a ます just before と, something has gone wrong.
  • かどうか is literally “か + どう + か” - “whether or how”. The どうか is the “or not” half, which is exactly why it cannot follow a question word: 何 already supplies the “what”, so there is nothing left for どうか to do.
  • って is と in casual clothes. It is everywhere in spoken Japanese and doubles as a casual は, so learn to recognise it early - but write と in anything that will be read.

A2 26 / 69

Nominalization with こと and の

名詞化「〜こと・〜の・〜のは〜だ」

In short

To turn a whole clause into a noun - English “reading books”, “to speak Japanese”, “the fact that he came” - put the clause in the plain form and add こと (koto) or (no). The clause then takes particles like any noun: 本を読むのが好きです (hon o yomu no ga suki desu, I like reading books). Choosing between こと and の is the whole lesson: for what you can see and hear happening, こと for ideas, facts and abilities.

The rule

Japanese has no infinitive and no gerund. It has one move instead: stick a nominalizer on the end of a plain clause and the clause becomes a noun.

[ Clause in plain form ] + こと/の -> a noun phrase

This is the mirror image of lesson 18. There, a plain clause modified a real noun (私が読んだ本). Here it modifies こと or , two empty nouns that contribute no meaning of their own - they exist only to make the clause grammatical as a noun. Written in kana, never as 事.

Step 1 - Put the clause in the plain form. As in every subordinate structure, politeness lives on the final verb of the sentence only. ×話しますことができます is wrong; 話すことができます is right, and the sentence is still polite because ます sits on できます at the very end.

Step 2 - Attach こと or の. Verbs and い-adjectives attach directly (読むこと, 忙しいこと). A な-adjective keeps its (元気なこと), exactly as it does before a real noun. A noun predicate needs である or だという in front of こと: 彼が学生であること (kare ga gakusei de aru koto, the fact that he is a student). In front of the copula だ simply surfaces as its attributive , exactly like a な-adjective: 彼が学生なのを知りませんでした (kare ga gakusei na no o shirimasen deshita, I didn’t know he was a student).

Step 3 - Give the new noun a particle. The nominalized clause is now an ordinary noun phrase and takes , , and the rest: 読むこと好きです, 来るの待ちます, 私が言いたいの……

Step 4 - Choose こと or の. This is the real work.

Use の for direct perception and things happening in front of you. After 見る (miru, see), 見える (mieru, be visible), 聞く (kiku, hear), 聞こえる (kikoeru, be audible), 待つ (matsu, wait for), 手伝う (tetsudau, help with) and 止める (tomeru, stop someone from doing), the clause names a concrete event you are witnessing or physically involved in. こと would wrongly turn it into an abstract fact:

  • 子供が遊んでいるのを見ました。 - I saw the children playing (I watched it happen).

This holds for 見る and 聞く only in their literal senses - eyes and ears. 聞く meaning be told that… reports a proposition, not a sound, and takes こと/ということ (〜ということを聞きました, see below).

Use こと for abstract, reported or non-immediate predicates. After できる (dekiru, be able), 決める (kimeru, decide), 約束する (yakusoku suru, promise), 意味する (imi suru, mean), and before 大切だ (taisetsu da, important), 必要だ (hitsuyō da, necessary), the clause names an idea, a plan or a proposition - nobody is watching anything. With できる, 約束する and 意味する の is not available at all; with 決める and with 大切だ/必要だ こと is the standard choice, but の does occur, especially in speech.

Either works with the taste-and-skill adjectives: 好き (suki), 嫌い (kirai), 上手 (jōzu), 苦手 (nigate), 難しい (muzukashii), 楽しい (tanoshii). In speech の is the everyday choice; こと sounds more formal and written.

Step 5 - の is blocked directly in front of です/だ. When the nominalized clause is itself the predicate of a です/だ sentence, you must use こと: 趣味は写真を撮ることです. ×撮るのです is not ungrammatical - it is simply read as the explanatory 〜んです of lesson 20, which says something else entirely.

The cleft: 〜のは〜だ. To put one element in focus - English “what I want to say is…”, “it was Tanaka who came” - nominalize everything else with の, mark it with , and put the focused part after です:

  • 私が言いたいのはそのことです。 (watashi ga iitai no wa sono koto desu) - What I want to say is that.
  • 昨日来たのは田中さんです。 (kinō kita no wa Tanaka-san desu) - It was Mr Tanaka who came yesterday.

Note that inside the の-clause the subject is , never は - the sentence’s single は has been spent on the nominalized chunk.

〜のが好き/上手/苦手 is the standard frame for talking about likes and skills, and the particle after の is , not を - because 好き is an adjective, not a verb. This is the single most common particle error in the pattern.

ことができる is a fixed potential pattern: V-dictionary + ことができます (the dictionary form specifically, not any plain form). The の version is impossible. It is the formal, written alternative to the potential verb form, which gets its own treatment in Potential form and 〜ことができる.

ということ packages a proposition. When you nominalize something said, heard or known rather than done, wrap it in という first - it is the quotative と of lesson 25 plus こと: 彼が来ないということを聞きました (I heard that he isn’t coming). Plain 彼が来ないことを聞きました is possible but blander; ということ makes the “that…” clause audible as a report.

One warning. こと also appears in the set patterns 〜ことにする, 〜ことになる and 〜たことがある. Those are frozen idioms with meanings of their own (deciding, being decided, past experience), not the free nominalizer taught here. They belong to Experience with 〜たことがある and Formal nouns こと, もの, ところ in set patterns.

Forms & patterns

What attaches to what. The clause is plain; only な-adjectives and noun predicates need a linker.

ClassPlain form+ こと+ の
Verb話す hanasu話すこと hanasu koto話すの hanasu no
Verb (negative)話さない hanasanai話さないこと hanasanai koto話さないの hanasanai no
Verb (past)話した hanashita話したこと hanashita koto話したの hanashita no
い-adjective忙しい isogashii忙しいこと isogashii koto忙しいの isogashii no
な-adjective元気だ genki da元気こと genki na koto元気genki na no
Noun predicate学生だ gakusei da学生であること gakusei de aru koto学生gakusei na no

Choosing こと or の.

PredicateUseExampleWhy
見る, 見える, 聞く, 聞こえるの only子供が遊んでいるのを見た …no o mitayou witness the event with eyes or ears
待つ, 手伝う, 止めるの only来るのを待つ kuru no o matsuconcurrent, physical involvement
できる, 約束する, 意味すること only話すことができる hanasu koto ga dekiruabstract idea or proposition
決める, 大切だ, 必要だこと is the norm練習することが大切だ …koto ga taisetsu daevaluating a plan or an idea; の occurs, but こと is standard
Predicate is a noun + ですこと only趣味は撮ることです …toru koto desu〜のです would read as explanatory ん
好き, 嫌い, 上手, 苦手, 難しい, 楽しいeither読むのが/読むことが好きですの in speech, こと in writing

Three frames worth memorizing whole.

FrameExampleRomajiEnglish
〜のが好き/上手泳ぐのが上手ですoyogu no ga jōzu desuis good at swimming
〜のは〜です (cleft)私が住んでいるのは京都ですwatashi ga sunde iru no wa Kyōto desuwhere I live is Kyoto
〜ことができます漢字を読むことができますkanji o yomu koto ga dekimasucan read kanji

Examples

  • 子供が公園で遊んでいるのを見ました。 (Kodomo ga kōen de asonde iru no o mimashita.) - I saw the children playing in the park.
  • 誰かが歌っているのが聞こえます。 (Dareka ga utatte iru no ga kikoemasu.) - I can hear someone singing.
  • 田中さんが来るのをここで待っています。 (Tanaka-san ga kuru no o koko de matte imasu.) - I am waiting here for Mr Tanaka to come.
  • 母が料理を作るのを手伝いました。 (Haha ga ryōri o tsukuru no o tetsudaimashita.) - I helped my mother make the meal.
  • 私は本を読むのが好きです。 (Watashi wa hon o yomu no ga suki desu.) - I like reading books.
  • 妹はピアノを弾くのが上手です。 (Imōto wa piano o hiku no ga jōzu desu.) - My little sister is good at playing the piano.
  • 毎日少しずつ練習することが大切です。 (Mainichi sukoshi zutsu renshū suru koto ga taisetsu desu.) - Practising a little every day is important.
  • 私の趣味は写真を撮ることです。 (Watashi no shumi wa shashin o toru koto desu.) - My hobby is taking photographs.
  • 私が言いたいのはそのことです。 (Watashi ga iitai no wa sono koto desu.) - What I want to say is that.
  • 山田さんが会社をやめるということを聞きました。 (Yamada-san ga kaisha o yameru to iu koto o kikimashita.) - I heard that Mr Yamada is leaving the company.

Common mistakes

  • 日本語を話すのができます。 (Nihongo o hanasu no ga dekimasu.) -> 日本語を話すことができます。 (Nihongo o hanasu koto ga dekimasu.) - ability is abstract, and ことができる is a fixed pattern. の never appears in it.
  • 子供が遊んでいることを見ました。 (Kodomo ga asonde iru koto o mimashita.) -> 子供が遊んでいるのを見ました。 (Kodomo ga asonde iru no o mimashita.) - verbs of direct perception take の. こと would mean you learned the fact, not that you watched it.
  • 本を読むのを好きです。 (Hon o yomu no o suki desu.) -> 本を読むのが好きです。 (Hon o yomu no ga suki desu.) - 好き is an adjective, so the thing liked is marked . English “like” is a verb and pulls learners towards を.
  • 日本語を話しますことができます。 (Nihongo o hanashimasu koto ga dekimasu.) -> 日本語を話すことができます。 (Nihongo o hanasu koto ga dekimasu.) - the clause before こと is always plain. The politeness of the sentence is carried once, by できます at the end.
  • 私の趣味は写真を撮るのです。 (Watashi no shumi wa shashin o toru no desu.) -> 私の趣味は写真を撮ることです。 (Watashi no shumi wa shashin o toru koto desu.) - when the nominalized clause is what sits in front of です, use こと; 〜のです is heard as the explanatory 〜んです and changes the meaning.

Tips

  • Two-word test: “watch” or “idea”. If you could put watch, hear, wait for, help with in front of the English, use . If the clause names an idea, plan, rule or fact - something you could write on a list rather than film - use こと. Everything else (likes, skills, difficulty) takes either, and の is the safer default in conversation.
  • こと sounds written, の sounds spoken. Both are correct with 好き and 難しい, but a Japanese speaker chatting says 読むのが好き and a textbook prints 読むことが好き. Copying the の habit will make your speech sound noticeably more natural.
  • Avoid の pile-ups. 読むのが好きなのはこの本です is grammatical but clumsy, and a nominalizer の followed straight by another の (×読むのの……) is simply wrong. When a sentence needs a second nominalizer, switch one of them to こと.
  • Do not read every こと as this lesson’s こと. 〜ことにする, 〜ことになる and 〜たことがある are frozen expressions that happen to contain the same word. If こと is followed by にする, になる or がある, you are looking at an idiom, not a nominalized clause.

A2 27 / 69

Experience with 〜たことがある

経験「〜たことがある」

In short

V-た + ことがあります is the English present perfect “I have (ever) done X” - an experience you carry, at some unspecified point in your life. It is literally an existence sentence: “an occasion of having done X exists.” Use it for the rare and the memorable, never for what you did yesterday.

The rule

Step 1 - Take the plain た-form and hang ことがあります on it.

The pattern is V-た + こと + が + あります. The verb inside is plain, from lesson 17; the politeness of the whole sentence is carried once, at the end, by あります. This is the register point that trips everyone: ×行きましたことがあります is wrong, 行ったことがあります is right.

  • 行く iku -> 行った -> 行ったことがあります itta koto ga arimasu (I have been)
  • 食べる taberu -> 食べた -> 食べたことがあります tabeta koto ga arimasu (I have eaten)

こと is the nominalizer from lesson 26: it turns the whole clause 日本へ行った into a noun, “the fact of having gone to Japan.” That noun is then the subject of ある, which is why the particle is and why the verb is あります (こと is abstract, so never います). Note that this is one place where the other nominalizer の cannot be substituted: ×日本へ行ったのがあります is not Japanese - this pattern is fixed with こと.

Step 2 - Negative and question.

Only the final あります moves. Everything to its left is frozen.

  • Negative: 〜たことがありません ta koto ga arimasen (I have never…) - the plain equivalent is 〜たことがない.
  • Question: 〜たことがありますか ta koto ga arimasu ka (Have you ever…?)

Step 3 - Know what does not count as an experience.

This is the real difficulty, and it is a meaning problem, not a form problem. Compare:

  • 日本へ行ったことがあります。 - experience, floating free of any date: I have been to Japan (at some point).
  • 去年日本へ行きました。 - a specific, dated event: I went to Japan last year.

So 〜たことがある is banned in three situations, where the plain past is the only option:

  1. Recent events. ×昨日すしを食べたことがあります -> 昨日すしを食べました。
  2. Specific, located events. Once you say 去年, 先月 or 先週, you are reporting an occurrence, not an experience.
  3. Expected or everyday events. ×ご飯を食べたことがあります is odd, because eating is not a rare achievement. The pattern needs the event to have some novelty value - somewhere you went, something unusual you tried, something that happened once and stuck.

A useful gate: if English would sound strange with “ever” in it, Japanese will sound strange with 〜たことがある.

Step 4 - Counting experiences: switch to 〜ている.

Adding a count to 〜たことがある is fine when you are still measuring rarity (二回あります). But when the event is repeatable and the running total is what matters, 〜ています from lesson 15 is the other option, presenting the count as a standing record (三回読んだことがあります stays available too):

  • この本はもう三回読んでいます。 Kono hon wa mō sankai yonde imasu. - I have already read this book three times.

The difference: 読んだことがあります files the book away as a past experience; 読んでいます presents a record that is still open and could grow.

Step 5 - Answering the question.

Answers strip the sentence back to あります/ありません, because the こと clause is already understood.

  • はい、あります。 Hai, arimasu. - or with a count, はい、二回あります。
  • いいえ、ありません。 Iie, arimasen. - or, emphatically, いいえ、一度もありません。 Iie, ichido mo arimasen. (No, not even once.)

一度も ichido mo (“not even once”) is the standard intensifier and requires a negative predicate.

Step 6 - A different pattern that looks identical: dictionary form + ことがある.

Swap the た-form for the dictionary form and the meaning changes completely: V-plain non-past + ことがあります = it sometimes happens that…, an occasional occurrence rather than a life experience.

  • この電車はたまに遅れることがあります。 Kono densha wa tama ni okureru koto ga arimasu. - This train is sometimes delayed.

It belongs to a later stage and is not what this lesson drills - but you must be able to tell the two apart on sight, because the only difference is the た-form versus the dictionary form. The table below sets them side by side; everything else here is the -form sense.

Forms & patterns

Building it, by verb class (the た-form is the て-form with て -> た, で -> だ):

ClassDictionary formた-formExperience form
Group I 〜く書く kaku書いた kaita書いたことがあります kaita koto ga arimasu
Group I 〜む飲む nomu飲んだ nonda飲んだことがあります nonda koto ga arimasu
Group I 〜う会う au会った atta会ったことがあります atta koto ga arimasu
Group I (exception)行く iku行った itta行ったことがあります itta koto ga arimasu
Group II食べる taberu食べた tabeta食べたことがあります tabeta koto ga arimasu
Group II見る miru見た mita見たことがあります mita koto ga arimasu
Irregularする suruした shitaしたことがあります shita koto ga arimasu
Irregular来る kuru来た kita来たことがあります kita koto ga arimasu

The four cells - only あります changes:

FunctionPolitePlainRomaji (plain)
Statement〜たことがあります〜たことがあるta koto ga aru
Negative〜たことがありません〜たことがないta koto ga nai
Question〜たことがありますか〜たことがあるta koto ga aru?
Looking back from the past (rare)〜たことがありました〜たことがあったta koto ga atta

Three ways to talk about the past - keep them apart:

SentenceRomajiWhat it does
日本へ行ったことがあります。Nihon e itta koto ga arimasu.Experience, undated: I have been to Japan.
去年日本へ行きました。Kyonen Nihon e ikimashita.One specific, dated event.
この本は三回読んでいます。Kono hon wa sankai yonde imasu.A running count that still stands.
たまに遅れることがあります。Tama ni okureru koto ga arimasu.Dictionary form: it sometimes happens.

Words that live with this pattern:

ExpressionRomajiUse
一度も〜ありませんichido mo … arimasennot even once - demands a negative
一回/二回/三回ikkai / nikai / sankaihow many times
前にmae nibefore, at some earlier point
子供のときkodomo no tokiwhen I was a child
mukashilong ago

Examples

  • 日本へ行ったことがあります。 (Nihon e itta koto ga arimasu.) - I have been to Japan.
  • 馬に乗ったことがありますか。 (Uma ni notta koto ga arimasu ka.) - Have you ever ridden a horse?
  • はい、二回あります。 (Hai, nikai arimasu.) - Yes, twice.
  • いいえ、一度もありません。 (Iie, ichido mo arimasen.) - No, not even once.
  • 私は歌舞伎を見たことがありません。 (Watashi wa kabuki o mita koto ga arimasen.) - I have never seen kabuki.
  • 子供のとき、ピアノを習ったことがあります。 (Kodomo no toki, piano o naratta koto ga arimasu.) - I once took piano lessons as a child.
  • 前に一度会ったことがあります。 (Mae ni ichido atta koto ga arimasu.) - I have met them once before.
  • 富士山に登ったことがありますか。 (Fujisan ni nobotta koto ga arimasu ka.) - Have you ever climbed Mount Fuji?
  • この本はもう三回読んでいます。 (Kono hon wa mō sankai yonde imasu.) - I have already read this book three times.
  • この電車はたまに遅れることがあります。 (Kono densha wa tama ni okureru koto ga arimasu.) - This train is sometimes delayed.

Common mistakes

  • 昨日すしを食べたことがあります。 (Kinō sushi o tabeta koto ga arimasu.) -> 昨日すしを食べました。 (Kinō sushi o tabemashita.) - a dated, recent event is a plain past report. 〜たことがある needs an unspecified point in a life.
  • 日本へ行きましたことがあります。 (Nihon e ikimashita koto ga arimasu.) -> 日本へ行ったことがあります。 (Nihon e itta koto ga arimasu.) - the verb before こと must be plain. Politeness is marked once, by あります at the end.
  • 日本へ行くことがあります。 (Nihon e iku koto ga arimasu.) -> 日本へ行ったことがあります。 (Nihon e itta koto ga arimasu.) - the dictionary form gives “I sometimes go to Japan.” Experience requires the -form.
  • 一度もすしを食べたことがあります。 (Ichido mo sushi o tabeta koto ga arimasu.) -> 一度もすしを食べたことがありません。 (Ichido mo sushi o tabeta koto ga arimasen.) - 一度も can only end in a negative; with an affirmative it is a contradiction.
  • 富士山に登ったことをあります。 (Fujisan ni nobotta koto o arimasu.) -> 富士山に登ったことがあります。 (Fujisan ni nobotta koto ga arimasu.) - ある is an existence verb, not a transitive one; the nominalized こと is its subject, so it takes が.

Tips

  • Test it with the English word “ever.” Have you ever climbed Mount Fuji? -> 〜たことがありますか. Did you climb it last summer? has no “ever” in it, so it is a plain past. This one test kills the most common error in the whole lesson.
  • Read it literally and the particles stop being arbitrary: 日本へ行ったことあります = “the-having-gone-to-Japan exists.” こと is a noun, ある is its verb, が is the subject marker. Nothing here is idiomatic.
  • In questions and negatives you will often hear は instead of が - 行ったことありますか - which sets the experience up as the topic under discussion (“as for ever going…”). Both are correct; が is the safe default while you are learning.
  • Casual speech drops the が entirely: 日本、行ったことある? Nihon, itta koto aru? Keep あります in polite conversation, but expect the bare 〜たことある from friends.

A2 28 / 69

Change of state: なる and する

変化「〜くなる・〜になる・〜にする」

In short

なる naru means “become” - something changes on its own; する suru means “make it so” - somebody decides. Both attach to the adverbial form of the word: い-adjectives take (安くなる yasuku naru, “get cheaper”), while な-adjectives and nouns take (静かになる shizuka ni naru, “go quiet”; 医者になる isha ni naru, “become a doctor”). Swap なる for する and the same phrase becomes deliberate: 安くする yasuku suru is “make it cheaper”.

The rule

Step 1 - Put the word into its adverbial form. You already built these in lesson 8: い-adjectives end in , な-adjectives and nouns take . That single form feeds both verbs, so there is really only one rule to learn here.

  • い-adjective: drop the final , add -> 暑い atsui -> 暑く atsuku
  • な-adjective: add -> 静か shizuka -> 静かに shizuka ni
  • Noun: add -> 医者 isha -> 医者に isha ni

Step 2 - Add なる for a change that simply happens. The pattern is い-adj-く + なる and な-adj/Noun + に + なる. Nobody is responsible; the situation moves by itself.

暑くなりました。 (Atsuku narimashita.) - It has got hot. 兄は医者になりました。 (Ani wa isha ni narimashita.) - My older brother became a doctor.

なる is a regular 五段 verb, so the tail behaves normally: なります/なりました/なりません/なりませんでした. All the tense sits on なる - the く/に part never changes.

The one irregular base is いい ii (“good”). Like every other inflected form of いい, the adverb comes from よい: よく yoku, never ×いく. So “get better” is よくなる yoku naru.

Step 3 - Add する for a change somebody brings about. Same slot, different verb: い-adj-く + する and な-adj/Noun + に + する. Now there is an agent, and the thing being changed is marked with .

音を大きくしてください。 (Oto o ōkiku shite kudasai.) - Please turn the sound up. 部屋をきれいにしました。 (Heya o kirei ni shimashita.) - I tidied the room up.

The なる/する opposition is the heart of the lesson, and it runs right through the language: なる describes the world, する describes your intervention. English often hides this behind one verb (“the price dropped” / “we dropped the price”), so translate the situation, not the English word.

Step 4 - Negatives: 〜なくなる, “stop being / stop doing”. The negative ending ない is itself an い-adjective, so it follows the い-adjective rule exactly: ない -> なく + なる.

  • 分からない wakaranai -> 分からなくなる wakaranaku naru - “come not to understand”
  • 行かない ikanai -> 行かなくなる ikanaku naru - “stop going”
  • 高くない takakunai -> 高くなくなる takaku naku naru - “stop being expensive”

This is the normal Japanese way of saying “no longer” or “stopped -ing”. 学生ではなくなりました (Gakusei de wa naku narimashita) - “I am no longer a student.”

Step 5 - N + にします for choosing. With a noun, する very often means pick this one rather than physically alter anything. It is the standard verb for ordering in a restaurant and for settling on an option.

私はコーヒーにします。 (Watashi wa kōhī ni shimasu.) - I’ll have coffee.

Note the particle: , not を. コーヒーをします would mean “do coffee”, which is nonsense. And the なる counterpart is how Japanese announces a decision impersonally: 会議は来週になりました (Kaigi wa raishū ni narimashita) - “The meeting has been moved to next week”, with no mention of who moved it. Japanese reaches for なる in announcements far more readily than English reaches for “become”.

Gradual change: 〜てくる and 〜ていく (preview). Stack the て-form of なる onto くる/いく to show a change unrolling over time: 寒くなってきました (Samuku natte kimashita) - “it has been getting colder (up to now)”, 分からなくなってきました (Wakaranaku natte kimashita) - “I am starting to lose the thread”. くる looks back to the present, いく looks forward. Full treatment in Directional aspect 〜ていく/〜てくる.

Two relatives that are not yours yet. 〜ようになる/〜ようにする attach to a verb rather than an adjective and cover acquired ability and deliberate habit; they belong to Purpose and deliberate change: ために, ように. 〜ことになる/〜ことにする (“it has been decided” / “I have decided”) are built on the formal noun こと and are handled in Formal nouns こと, もの, ところ. Recognise them; do not try to use them from this lesson.

Forms & patterns

What goes in front of なる/する.

Word classRuleExampleRomaji
い-adjectivedrop い, add 安い -> 安くなるyasui -> yasuku naru
い-adjective いい (irregular)よくいい -> よくなるii -> yoku naru
な-adjectiveadd 静か -> 静かになるshizuka -> shizuka ni naru
Nounadd 医者 -> 医者になるisha -> isha ni naru
Verb negative (ない)drop い, add 分からない -> 分からなくなるwakaranai -> wakaranaku naru

なる versus する - the same slot, two different worlds.

Base〜なる: it happens by itself〜する: somebody makes it so
大きい ōkii大きくなる ōkiku naru - gets bigger大きくする ōkiku suru - make it bigger
短い mijikai短くなる mijikaku naru - gets shorter短くする mijikaku suru - shorten it
静か shizuka静かになる shizuka ni naru - goes quiet静かにする shizuka ni suru - be quiet, quieten it
きれい kireiきれいになる kirei ni naru - becomes cleanきれいにする kirei ni suru - clean it up
半分 hanbun半分になる hanbun ni naru - halves半分にする hanbun ni suru - halve it
コーヒー kōhī(rare - “turn into coffee”)コーヒーにする kōhī ni suru - go for coffee

The tail carries the tense. なる is 五段, する is irregular; neither the く nor the に ever moves.

SlotなるRomajiするRomaji
Polite non-past安くなりますyasuku narimasu安くしますyasuku shimasu
Polite past安くなりましたyasuku narimashita安くしましたyasuku shimashita
Polite negative安くなりませんyasuku narimasen安くしませんyasuku shimasen
Polite past negative安くなりませんでしたyasuku narimasen deshita安くしませんでしたyasuku shimasen deshita
Plain (dictionary)安くなるyasuku naru安くするyasuku suru
て-form安くなってyasuku natte安くしてyasuku shite

Examples

  • だんだん暖かくなりました。 (Dandan atatakaku narimashita.) - It has gradually got warmer.
  • 息子は来年大学生になります。 (Musuko wa rainen daigakusei ni narimasu.) - My son will be a university student next year.
  • この町はとても静かになりました。 (Kono machi wa totemo shizuka ni narimashita.) - This town has become very quiet.
  • 父は先週病気になりました。 (Chichi wa senshū byōki ni narimashita.) - My father fell ill last week.
  • 天気がよくなりましたね。 (Tenki ga yoku narimashita ne.) - The weather has got better, hasn’t it.
  • 最近、あまり本を読まなくなりました。 (Saikin, amari hon o yomanaku narimashita.) - These days I hardly read books any more.
  • 私はコーヒーにします。 (Watashi wa kōhī ni shimasu.) - I’ll have coffee.
  • すみません、少し静かにしてください。 (Sumimasen, sukoshi shizuka ni shite kudasai.) - Excuse me, please be a little quieter.
  • 髪を短くしてください。 (Kami o mijikaku shite kudasai.) - Please cut my hair short.
  • 会議は来週になりました。 (Kaigi wa raishū ni narimashita.) - The meeting has been moved to next week.

Common mistakes

  • 寒いになりました。 (Samui ni narimashita.) -> 寒くなりました。 (Samuku narimashita.) - An い-adjective never takes に. Drop the い and add く: 寒い -> 寒く.
  • この町は静かくなりました。 (Kono machi wa shizukaku narimashita.) -> この町は静かになりました。 (Kono machi wa shizuka ni narimashita.) - な-adjectives have no く form at all. They behave like nouns, so they take に.
  • 天気がいくなりました。 (Tenki ga iku narimashita.) -> 天気がよくなりました。 (Tenki ga yoku narimashita.) - いい keeps its own shape only where it is uninflected (いいです, いい天気); every inflected form is built on よ: よく, よかった, よくない.
  • 日本語が分からないになりました。 (Nihongo ga wakaranai ni narimashita.) -> 日本語が分からなくなりました。 (Nihongo ga wakaranaku narimashita.) - ない is an い-adjective, so it inflects like one: ない -> なく. There is no ×ないに.
  • 私はコーヒーをします。 (Watashi wa kōhī o shimasu.) -> 私はコーヒーにします。 (Watashi wa kōhī ni shimasu.) - Choosing takes に. を would mark コーヒー as something you perform, which is not a possible reading.

Tips

  • One form, two verbs. Learn the adverbial form once (く for い-adjectives, に for everything else) and you get both patterns free. Then the only decision left is なる (“it happened”) versus する (“I did it”) - and that decision is about meaning, never about grammar.
  • Japanese prefers なる where English prefers a person. Shops say 千円になります (Sen’en ni narimasu) for “that comes to 1000 yen”, offices say 中止になりました (Chūshi ni narimashita) for “it’s been cancelled”. Naming the decider sounds blunt; letting the situation change by itself is the polite default.
  • になります is not extra politeness. Beginners hear it in shops and start bolting it onto plain statements: ×こちらがメニューになります (Kochira ga menyū ni narimasu, “this becomes the menu”) is famously criticised as fake-polite Japanese. Nothing is changing, so the sentence needs です: こちらがメニューです。
  • Watch the particle pair. With する the changed thing takes (音を大きくします oto o ōkiku shimasu, “I turn the sound up”), because する is transitive. With なる there is no を at all - the thing that changes is the subject: 音が大きくなります (oto ga ōkiku narimasu, “the sound gets louder”). Seeing a stray を is the quickest way to spot that you have picked the wrong verb.

A2 29 / 69

Listing: 〜や, 〜とか, 〜し, 〜たり〜たり

列挙「〜や・〜とか・〜し・〜たり〜たり」

In short

English has one “and”; Japanese picks a different tool depending on what you are joining and whether the list is complete. Nouns: to is the full list, ya and とか toka are samples (“things like”). Clauses: shi stacks reasons or qualities that all point the same way. Verbs: 〜たり〜たり + する gives a sample of activities. The one that trips everyone up is たり - it is a representative list, never a sequence of events.

The rule

Step 1 - Listing nouns: と is closed, や is open

joins nouns into an exhaustive list: these and nothing else.

  • 机の上に本とノートがあります。 (Tsukue no ue ni hon to nōto ga arimasu.) - a book and a notebook, that is the whole contents.

joins nouns into a representative list: these, and other things besides.

  • 机の上に本やノートがあります。 (Tsukue no ue ni hon ya nōto ga arimasu.) - a book, a notebook, and more.

In modern Japanese both normally go between the nouns, with nothing after the last one: 本やノートや -> ✗. (A final と does survive in formal or set phrases - 君とぼくとの仲 kimi to boku to no naka - but a dangling や is not used.) To make the open-endedness explicit, close the list with など nado (“and so on”): 本やノートなど hon ya nōto nado. や and など are a natural pair, and など may also follow a single noun.

Step 2 - とか: the spoken version of や

とか is the colloquial equivalent, with two freedoms や does not have.

  1. It may follow the last item too: パンとか牛乳とか買ってきてください。 (Pan toka gyūnyū toka katte kite kudasai.)
  2. It attaches to verbs and clauses, not just nouns: 休みの日は本を読むとか、映画を見るとかしています。 (Yasumi no hi wa hon o yomu toka, eiga o miru toka shite imasu.)

Register order, casual to formal: とか < < や〜など. とか is everywhere in speech; in a report or a formal email use や〜など.

Step 3 - Listing clauses with し

joins whole clauses that all point in the same direction - several reasons for one conclusion, or several good (or bad) points about one thing. It attaches to a plain predicate, or to a polite one like から does; after a noun or な-adjective you need (plain) or です (polite): 静かだし shizuka da shi, never ✗静かし.

  • この店は安いし、おいしいし、店員も親切です。 (Kono mise wa yasui shi, oishii shi, ten’in mo shinsetsu desu.)

Notice in the last clause. し-lists love も, because each item is one more piece of evidence piling onto the same verdict - “cheap, and tasty, and on top of that the staff are nice.”

A single し already implies “and there’s more”. 今日は疲れましたし、帰ります (Kyō wa tsukaremashita shi, kaerimasu) means “I’m tired, for one thing, so I’ll go home” - it hints at unstated further reasons, which is exactly what makes it feel softer than から.

Step 4 - From し to から: a softened reason

Because a し-clause offers a reason without insisting on it, it is a gentler way to explain yourself than から (lesson 21). Two common shapes:

  • し alone, with the conclusion following: 雨だし、今日はやめましょう。 (Ame da shi, kyō wa yamemashō.)
  • し-clauses stacked, then から/ので on the last one, which delivers the verdict: 安いし、近いから、この店にします。 (Yasui shi, chikai kara, kono mise ni shimasu.)

You can also stop after the し and let the listener finish the thought - もう遅いですし…… (Mō osoi desu shi……) is a complete, polite refusal.

Step 5 - Listing verbs: 〜たり〜たり + する

For activities, take the た-form of each verb, add , and close the whole thing with する - which carries all the tense and politeness for the sentence.

V-た + り、V-た + り + します/しました

  • 休みの日は本を読んだり、映画を見たりします。 (Yasumi no hi wa hon o yondari, eiga o mitari shimasu.)

Two verbs is the standard; one たり is also fine and means “…and things like that”. Adjectives and nouns join in too: 暑かったり寒かったり atsukattari samukattari, 雨だったり ame dattari.

A pair of opposites gives alternation - back and forth, on and off: 雨が降ったりやんだりしています。 (Ame ga futtari yandari shite imasu.)

And 〜たりして on its own is a hedge, floating a possibility without committing: もしかしたら、彼も来たりして。 (Moshikashitara, kare mo kitari shite.) - “Maybe he’ll even turn up.”

Step 6 - What たり does NOT mean

たり is not a sequence. It never means “I did A, then B”. Those two verbs are a sample of what happened, in no particular order. For real sequence use the て-form or てから (lesson 23):

  • ✗ 朝ご飯を食べたり、学校へ行ったりします。 (as “I eat breakfast, then go to school”)
  • 朝ご飯を食べてから、学校へ行きます。 (Asagohan o tabete kara, gakkō e ikimasu.)

Forms & patterns

Joining nouns - four markers, one decision:

MarkerJoinsThe list isRegisterExample
tonouns onlycomplete, closedneutral本とノート hon to nōto
yanouns onlyrepresentative, openneutral, written-friendly本やノート hon ya nōto
や〜など ya … nadonouns onlyopenly incompleteneutral to formal本やノートなど hon ya nōto nado
とか tokanouns and verbs/clausesrepresentative, opencolloquial本とかノートとか hon toka nōto toka

What し attaches to (same pattern as から - plain or polite, but a noun/な-adjective needs the copula):

Preceding wordPlain + しPolite + し
Verb 行く iku行くし iku shi行きますし ikimasu shi
Verb, past 疲れる tsukareru疲れたし tsukareta shi疲れましたし tsukaremashita shi
い-adjective 安い yasui安いし yasui shi安いですし yasui desu shi
な-adjective 静か shizuka静かshizuka da shi静かですし shizuka desu shi
Noun 雨 ameame da shi雨ですし ame desu shi

Building 〜たり - it is the た-form plus り, so the た-form rules do all the work (lesson 17):

ClassDictionaryた-form〜たり
五段 む・ぶ・ぬ読む yomu読んだ yonda読んだり yondari
五段 く書く kaku書いた kaita書いたり kaitari
五段 ぐ泳ぐ oyogu泳いだ oyoida泳いだり oyoidari
五段 う・つ・る買う kau買った katta買ったり kattari
五段 す話す hanasu話した hanashita話したり hanashitari
五段 irregular 行く行く iku行った itta行ったり ittari
一段見る miru見た mita見たり mitari
するする suruした shitaしたり shitari
来る来る kuru来た kita来たり kitari
い-adjective暑い atsui暑かった atsukatta暑かったり atsukattari
Noun / な-adjectiveame雨だった ame datta雨だったり ame dattari

Examples

  • かばんの中に財布や鍵などが入っています。 (Kaban no naka ni saifu ya kagi nado ga haitte imasu.) - There are things like a wallet and keys in the bag.
  • 週末は買い物とか映画とかに行きます。 (Shūmatsu wa kaimono toka eiga toka ni ikimasu.) - At the weekend I go shopping, to the cinema, that sort of thing.
  • この部屋は広いし、明るいし、家賃も安いです。 (Kono heya wa hiroi shi, akarui shi, yachin mo yasui desu.) - This room is spacious, it’s bright, and the rent is cheap too.
  • 今日は雨だし、寒いし、家にいます。 (Kyō wa ame da shi, samui shi, ie ni imasu.) - It’s raining and it’s cold, so I’ll stay home.
  • もう遅いし、そろそろ帰ります。 (Mō osoi shi, sorosoro kaerimasu.) - It’s late, for one thing, so I’ll be heading home.
  • 日曜日は掃除をしたり、洗濯をしたりします。 (Nichiyōbi wa sōji o shitari, sentaku o shitari shimasu.) - On Sundays I do things like cleaning and laundry.
  • 昨日は友達と話したり、写真を撮ったりしました。 (Kinō wa tomodachi to hanashitari, shashin o tottari shimashita.) - Yesterday I chatted with friends, took photos and so on.
  • 雨が降ったりやんだりしています。 (Ame ga futtari yandari shite imasu.) - It’s raining on and off.
  • 公園を散歩したりして、ゆっくりしました。 (Kōen o sanpo shitari shite, yukkuri shimashita.) - I took a walk in the park and suchlike, and had a relaxed time.

Common mistakes

  • 映画を見るや本を読みます。 (Eiga o miru ya hon o yomimasu.) -> 映画を見たり本を読んだりします。 (Eiga o mitari hon o yondari shimasu.) - や joins nouns only. For activities use 〜たり〜たり, or the colloquial 〜とか〜とか.
  • 本を読んだり、映画を見ます。 (Hon o yondari, eiga o mimasu.) -> 本を読んだり、映画を見たりします。 (Hon o yondari, eiga o mitari shimasu.) - every listed verb takes り, and the list must be closed by する. Leaving the last verb bare breaks the pattern.
  • 昨日は本を読んだり、音楽を聞いたりします。 (Kinō wa hon o yondari, ongaku o kiitari shimasu.) -> ……聞いたりしました。 (…kiitari shimashita.) - たり itself has no tense. All tense sits on the final する, so a past sentence needs しました.
  • この部屋は静かし、便利です。 (Kono heya wa shizuka shi, benri desu.) -> この部屋は静かだし、便利です。 (Kono heya wa shizuka da shi, benri desu.) - a な-adjective or noun needs the copula before し: 静かだし/静かですし. An い-adjective attaches directly: 安いし.
  • 毎朝、起きたり、顔を洗ったりします。 (Maiasa, okitari, kao o arattari shimasu.) -> 毎朝、起きてから、顔を洗います。 (Maiasa, okite kara, kao o araimasu.) - たり lists a random sample, so it cannot express “first this, then that”. Sequence is the job of て/てから.

Tips

  • Sort by what you are joining. Nouns -> と/や/とか. Whole clauses (reasons, qualities) -> し. Activities -> 〜たり〜たり + する. Get that first choice right and the rest is mechanical.
  • と says “that’s the lot”. Answering 何を買いましたか with パンと牛乳を買いました claims you bought exactly two things; パンや牛乳を買いました leaves room for the rest of the basket. When you are not sure a list is complete - which is most of the time - や or とか is the safer, more natural choice.
  • し is not a neutral “and”. It always argues for something. Stringing neutral facts together with し sounds like you are building a case, so for plain sequential description use the て-form instead.
  • The closer carries everything. In a たり sentence, politeness, tense and negation all live on the final する: しています, しました, しません. Learners often try to conjugate the たり itself - there is nothing there to conjugate.

A2 30 / 69

Permission, prohibition and commands

許可・禁止・命令「〜てもいい・〜てはいけない・命令形・〜な・〜なさい」

In short

Two て-form patterns cover almost everything: 〜てもいいです 〜te mo ii desu (“you may”) and 〜てはいけません 〜te wa ikemasen (“you must not”). The blunt 命令形 (imperative: 行け ike, 食べろ tabero) exists, but it lives on signs, in sports and in anger - as a learner you read it far more often than you say it.

The rule

Japanese does not have one “imperative” the way English does. It has a ladder, and choosing the wrong rung is a social error, not a grammatical one. Learn the polite middle first, and the harsh bottom as recognition.

Step 1 - Permission: て-form + も + いいです. The particle (“even”) is the key: “even if you do it, it is fine.”

  • Asking: 〜てもいいですか 〜te mo ii desu ka - 帰ってもいいですか kaette mo ii desu ka (“may I go home?”).
  • Granting: 〜てもいいですよ 〜te mo ii desu yo, or simply どうぞ dōzo (“go ahead”).
  • Two other granting variants: 〜てもかまいません 〜te mo kamaimasen (“I don’t mind if you …”, a shade more formal) and the friendlier 〜ても大丈夫です 〜te mo daijōbu desu (“it’s fine if you …”).

Refusing a request for permission is rarely done with いけません - that is what a police officer says. In real life people trail off: すみません、ちょっと……。Sumimasen, chotto…… (“sorry, that’s a bit …”).

Step 2 - “No need to”: ない-form, with ない -> なくて, + もいいです. Build it on the ない-form, not the ます-stem: 行かない -> 行かなくて -> 行かなくてもいいです ikanakute mo ii desu (“you don’t have to go”). This is the opposite of forbidding - it removes an obligation. Keep it strictly apart from Step 3.

Step 3 - Prohibition: て-form + は + いけません. Here the particle is (pronounced and romanized wa): “as for doing that, it won’t do.”

  • 〜てはいけません 〜te wa ikemasen - the standard rule-stating prohibition (teacher, sign, regulation).
  • 〜てはだめです 〜te wa dame desu - softer and more personal, common in speech and to children.
  • Noun + は禁止されています N wa kinshi sarete imasu (”… is prohibited”) - the wording of official notices. Take it as a set phrase for now; its passive form belongs to a later lesson.

Contractions (casual only). In speech 〜ては shrinks to 〜ちゃ and 〜では to 〜じゃ: 食べてはだめ -> 食べちゃだめ tabecha dame, 飲んではいけない -> 飲んじゃいけない nonja ikenai, 行っては -> 行っちゃ itcha. Friends and family only - never in writing, never to a teacher or a customer.

Step 4 - The polite negative request: 〜ないでください. From lesson 17: ない-form + でください - 撮らないでください toranaide kudasai (“please don’t take photos”). It is a request, not a rule. 〜てはいけません states what the regulations say; 〜ないでください asks this person, now to stop. Signs use the first, people use the second.

Step 5 - The imperative 命令形. One bare word, no politeness at all. Formation is regular:

  • Group I (五段): change the final -u to -e. 書く kaku -> 書け kake, 行く iku -> 行け ike.
  • Group II (一段): drop , add (spoken) or (written, formal). 食べる taberu -> 食べろ tabero食べよ tabeyo.
  • Irregulars: する -> しろ shiroせよ seyo, 来る -> 来い koi.

Its registers are narrow and you should be able to name them: signs and slogans (止まれ tomare “stop”, 頑張れ ganbare “go for it”), sports and drills (走れ hashire “run”), anger, rough male casual speech, and quoted commands - 行けと言われました ike to iwaremashita (“I was told to go”), where the harsh form is reported, not uttered by you. Never aim it at a superior, a customer or a stranger.

Step 6 - Prohibitive な. Attach directly to the dictionary form: 行く -> 行くな iku na (“don’t go”), 見る -> 見るな miru na. It is the negative twin of 命令形 and shares its registers exactly. It cannot be made polite - ×行くなでください does not exist; the polite version is 行かないでください.

Step 7 - ます-stem + なさい. Take the ます-stem (書きます -> 書き) and add なさい: 書きなさい kakinasai. It is a soft command from someone with authority: parents to children, teachers to pupils, and above all exam papers - 答えなさい kotaenasai (“answer”), 選びなさい erabinasai (“choose”). Using it with an adult peer sounds condescending.

The ladder, bottom to top: 命令形 -> plain て -> 〜てください -> 〜てくださいませんか -> お〜ください. The top rung is honorific and belongs to the keigo lessons; 〜てください is your safe default.

Forms & patterns

Permission and prohibition - the particle does the work.

PatternRomajiMeaningRegister
〜てもいいですか〜te mo ii desu kaMay I …?polite, everyday
〜てもいいです〜te mo ii desuYou may …polite, granting
〜てもかまいません〜te mo kamaimasenI don’t mind if you …polite, slightly formal
〜ても大丈夫です〜te mo daijōbu desuIt’s fine if you …polite, casual-friendly
〜なくてもいいです〜nakute mo ii desuYou don’t have to …polite
〜てはいけません〜te wa ikemasenYou must not …polite, rule-stating
〜てはだめです〜te wa dame desuYou mustn’t …polite, personal
〜ちゃいけない/〜ちゃだめ〜cha ikenai / 〜cha dameYou mustn’t …casual only
N は禁止されていますN wa kinshi sarete imasuN is prohibitedwritten notices
〜ないでください〜naide kudasaiPlease don’t …polite request

命令形 (imperative) by verb group.

GroupDictionary formRule命令形
I (五段)書く kaku (write)-u -> -e書け kake
I行く iku (go)-u -> -e行け ike
I待つ matsu (wait)-u -> -e待て mate
I話す hanasu (speak)-u -> -e話せ hanase
I走る hashiru (run)-u -> -e走れ hashire
II (一段)食べる taberu (eat)drop る + ろ/よ食べろ tabero / 食べよ tabeyo
II見る miru (look)drop る + ろ/よ見ろ miro / 見よ miyo
IIIする suru (do)irregularしろ shiro / せよ seyo
III来る kuru (come)irregular来い koi

Negative command な and the なさい command.

Verb〜な (dictionary + な)ます-stem + なさい
行く iku行くな iku na行きなさい ikinasai
見る miru見るな miru na見なさい minasai
食べる taberu食べるな taberu na食べなさい tabenasai
答える kotaeru答えるな kotaeru na答えなさい kotaenasai
する suruするな suru naしなさい shinasai
来る kuru来るな kuru na来なさい kinasai

One verb, the whole ladder.

FormRomajiWho says it
待てmatesign, coach, anger - never upward
待ってmatteclose friends and family
待ちなさいmachinasaiparent, teacher, exam paper
待ってくださいmatte kudasaithe safe polite default
待ってくださいませんかmatte kudasaimasen kanoticeably more polite
お待ちくださいomachi kudasaihonorific - see the keigo lessons

Examples

  • 写真を撮ってもいいですか。 (Shashin o totte mo ii desu ka.) - May I take a photo?
  • はい、撮ってもかまいません。 (Hai, totte mo kamaimasen.) - Yes, I don’t mind if you do.
  • 明日は来なくてもいいです。 (Ashita wa konakute mo ii desu.) - You don’t have to come tomorrow.
  • ここでたばこを吸ってはいけません。 (Koko de tabako o sutte wa ikemasen.) - You must not smoke here.
  • 図書館で電話を使ってはだめです。 (Toshokan de denwa o tsukatte wa dame desu.) - You mustn’t use a phone in the library.
  • 駐車は禁止されています。 (Chūsha wa kinshi sarete imasu.) - Parking is prohibited.
  • ここに車を止めないでください。 (Koko ni kuruma o tomenaide kudasai.) - Please don’t park your car here.
  • 危ないから、触るな。 (Abunai kara, sawaru na.) - It’s dangerous, so don’t touch. (rough, casual)
  • 次の質問に日本語で答えなさい。 (Tsugi no shitsumon ni Nihongo de kotaenasai.) - Answer the following questions in Japanese. (exam instruction)
  • コーチに「走れ」と言われました。 (Kōchi ni “hashire” to iwaremashita.) - The coach told me to run.

Common mistakes

  • 食べてもいけません。 (Tabete mo ikemasen.) -> 食べてはいけません。 (Tabete wa ikemasen.) - the particle and the ending are a fixed pair: goes with いい (permission), goes with いけません/だめ (prohibition). You cannot take one half from each.
  • 行きなくてもいいです。 (Ikinakute mo ii desu.) -> 行かなくてもいいです。 (Ikanakute mo ii desu.) - なくてもいい is built on the ない-form (行かない), never on the ます-stem.
  • 部長、これを見ろ。 (Buchō, kore o miro.) -> 部長、これを見てください。 (Buchō, kore o mite kudasai.) - 命令形 is never aimed upward. To a boss, teacher or customer the floor is 〜てください.
  • ここで写真を撮るなでください。 (Koko de shashin o toru na de kudasai.) -> ここで写真を撮らないでください。 (Koko de shashin o toranaide kudasai.) - な cannot be politened. The polite negative request is a different pattern entirely.
  • 食べりなさい。 (Taberinasai.) -> 食べなさい。 (Tabenasai.) - なさい attaches to the ます-stem: 食べます -> 食べ -> 食べなさい. Compare 飲みます -> 飲みなさい.

Tips

  • Read the particle, not the verb. も = “even if you do it, fine” -> permission. は = “as for doing it, no” -> prohibition. も and いいです always travel together, は and いけません always travel together: 帰ってもいいです versus 帰ってはいけません.
  • “Don’t have to” is not “must not”. English learners routinely map both onto one Japanese pattern. 行かなくてもいいです removes an obligation; 行ってはいけません creates one. Drill the pair together.
  • 命令形 is a reading skill. You will meet it on road signs (止まれ), at stadiums (頑張れ), in manga and in quoted speech, and you should parse it instantly - but in your own mouth 〜てください is almost always the right choice. The same goes for 〜な and for the ちゃ/じゃ contractions.
  • なさい carries a power gradient. It is warm from a parent and neutral on an exam paper, but saying it to a colleague implies you outrank them. When in doubt, 〜てください.

A2 31 / 69

Comparison and superlative

比較と最上級「〜より・〜のほうが・いちばん」

In short

Japanese adjectives have no comparative form: 大きい ōkii means both “big” and “bigger”. Comparison is done with particles instead - より yori marks the loser (“than B”), のほうが no hō ga foregrounds the winner, and the adverb いちばん ichiban (“number one”) makes a superlative. So 東京は大阪より大きいです Tōkyō wa Ōsaka yori ōkii desu is “Tokyo is bigger than Osaka”, and 日本でいちばん大きいです Nihon de ichiban ōkii desu is “it’s the biggest in Japan”.

The rule

Step 1 - The baseline: A は B より + adjective. より attaches straight to the noun - no の, no と, nothing between them. The adjective is an ordinary predicate, so tense and politeness live there, exactly as in lesson 8.

この本はあの本より新しいです。 (Kono hon wa ano hon yori atarashii desu.) - This book is newer than that one.

The Bより phrase is an adverbial, so it can slide: 大阪より東京は大きいです is possible, but A は B より is the neutral order and the one to drill.

Step 2 - のほうが foregrounds the winner. ほう (written 方 in kanji, but very often left in kana) literally means “side”. AのほうがBより〜です presents A as the side that wins. Use it when A is new information rather than an established topic - typically in an answer.

電車のほうがバスより速いです。 (Densha no hō ga basu yori hayai desu.) - The train is faster than the bus.

Either half may be dropped once context is clear: 電車のほうが速いです (“the train is faster”) or バスより速いです (“faster than the bus”). Note the particle on ほう - it is the subject, so a noun links to it with , never with が or を.

Step 3 - Asking with two options. For a choice between exactly two things, Japanese uses どちら dochira (“which of the two”), never どれ:

  • AとB(と)、どちらのほうが〜ですか。
  • AとBとでは、どちらのほうが〜ですか。 - the では version sets the pair up as the field of comparison.

The ほうが may be left out (どちらが〜ですか), and casual speech shortens どちら to どっち. There is no yes/no answer available: you must name the winner with 〜のほうが〜です.

Step 4 - Superlative with いちばん. いちばん (一番, “number one”) is an adverb. Put it directly in front of the adjective or verb - never bare in front of the noun. (一番 is also a noun, so it can precede a noun via の - いちばんの親友 “one’s best friend” - but that is a separate pattern, not the superlative frame taught here.)

The set you are comparing inside is marked in one of three ways:

  • 〜の中で no naka de - the default when the set is a group noun or a list: クラスの中で、この三つの中で
  • plain で - when the set is a place or an already-bounded domain: 日本で、世界で、うちで
  • a category noun + で/の中で - スポーツの中で、日本料理で

日本でいちばん高い山は富士山です。 (Nihon de ichiban takai yama wa Fujisan desu.) - The highest mountain in Japan is Mt Fuji.

Step 5 - Superlative questions take が. Ask with 何・誰・どこ・いつ + が + いちばん〜ですか. The subject is , not は, because an interrogative can never be a topic - the thing you are asking about is by definition not yet known (see lesson 4). The answer keeps が: 富士山がいちばん高いです。

Step 6 - Equality: 〜と同じくらい and 〜と同じだ. 〜と同じくらい + adjective means “about as … as”. 〜と同じです on its own means “the same as”. 同じ is unusual: although it behaves like a な-adjective, it modifies a noun with no な - 同じ本 onaji hon, never ×同じな本.

Step 7 - Negative comparison: 〜ほど〜ない. A は B ほど + negative means “A is not as … as B”. The predicate must be negative - this pattern cannot end in an affirmative.

今年の夏は去年ほど暑くないです。 (Kotoshi no natsu wa kyonen hodo atsukunai desu.) - This summer is not as hot as last year.

It is also the polite way to decline a compliment, because it lowers yourself without criticising anyone: 田中さんほど上手じゃないです (“I’m not as good as Tanaka”).

Step 8 - Degree modifiers. A comparison can be strengthened, but not with とても or たいへん - those describe an absolute degree, not a gap. Use もっと motto (“more”), ずっと zutto (“far, by a long way”), もう少し mō sukoshi (“a bit more”), or 少し/ちょっと (“slightly”). They sit immediately before the adjective: 昨日よりずっと寒いです。

Step 9 - Comparing actions. Put a plain-form verb in front of ほう and it modifies it as a noun-modifying clause (lesson 18): V-plain + ほうがいいです. The ます-form is impossible here (×行きますほうが).

歩くほうが体にいいです。 (Aruku hō ga karada ni ii desu.) - Walking is better for your health.

Swap the dictionary form for the た-form and the meaning shifts from neutral comparison to personal advice: 歩いたほうがいいです (“you’d better walk”). That advice pattern belongs to Obligation, necessity and advice.

Forms & patterns

The six comparison frames.

FrameSkeletonExampleRomaji
Plain comparisonA B より + adj東京は大阪より大きいですTōkyō wa Ōsaka yori ōkii desu
Winner foregroundedA のほうが B より + adj夏のほうが冬より好きですnatsu no hō ga fuyu yori suki desu
Two-way questionA B と、どちらのほうが + adj ですか犬と猫と、どちらのほうが好きですかinu to neko to, dochira no hō ga suki desu ka
Superlativeset で/の中で + いちばん + adj世界でいちばん長い川sekai de ichiban nagai kawa
EqualityA B と同じくらい + adj姉は母と同じくらい背が高いですane wa haha to onaji kurai se ga takai desu
Negative comparisonA B ほど + adj-ない大阪は東京ほど寒くないですŌsaka wa Tōkyō hodo samukunai desu

Marking the set for a superlative.

Set is…MarkerExampleRomaji
A place or region日本でいちばんNihon de ichiban
A group of people/thingsの中でクラスの中でいちばんkurasu no naka de ichiban
An explicit listの中で赤と青と白の中でいちばんaka to ao to shiro no naka de ichiban
A category or の中でスポーツの中でいちばんsupōtsu no naka de ichiban
A time span一年でいちばんichinen de ichiban

Which question word.

Asking aboutTwo optionsThree or more
Thingsどちら dochiranani / どれ dore
Peopleどちら dochiradare
Placesどちら dochiraどこ doko
Timesどちら dochiraいつ itsu

All of them take in a superlative question: 誰がいちばん速いですか dare ga ichiban hayai desu ka.

Degree modifiers in comparisons.

WordRomajiForceExample
もっとmottomoreもっと安いです
ずっとzuttofar more, by a long wayずっと安いです
もう少しmō sukoshia bit moreもう少し安いです
少し/ちょっとsukoshi / chottoslightly少し安いです
×とてもtotemonot usable in a comparison×〜よりとても安いです

Examples

  • 東京は大阪より大きいです。 (Tōkyō wa Ōsaka yori ōkii desu.) - Tokyo is bigger than Osaka.
  • 電車のほうがバスより速いです。 (Densha no hō ga basu yori hayai desu.) - The train is faster than the bus.
  • コーヒーと紅茶と、どちらのほうが好きですか。 (Kōhī to kōcha to, dochira no hō ga suki desu ka.) - Which do you prefer, coffee or tea?
  • 紅茶のほうが好きです。 (Kōcha no hō ga suki desu.) - I prefer tea.
  • クラスの中で田中さんがいちばん背が高いです。 (Kurasu no naka de Tanaka-san ga ichiban se ga takai desu.) - Tanaka is the tallest in the class.
  • 果物の中で何がいちばん好きですか。 (Kudamono no naka de nani ga ichiban suki desu ka.) - Which fruit do you like best?
  • 弟は私と同じくらい日本語が上手です。 (Otōto wa watashi to onaji kurai Nihongo ga jōzu desu.) - My younger brother’s Japanese is about as good as mine.
  • 今年の夏は去年ほど暑くないです。 (Kotoshi no natsu wa kyonen hodo atsukunai desu.) - This summer is not as hot as last year.
  • 今日は昨日よりずっと寒いです。 (Kyō wa kinō yori zutto samui desu.) - Today is far colder than yesterday.
  • 地下鉄で行くほうが速いですよ。 (Chikatetsu de iku hō ga hayai desu yo.) - Going by subway is faster.

Common mistakes

  • 東京は大阪よりとても大きいです。 (Tōkyō wa Ōsaka yori totemo ōkii desu.) -> 東京は大阪よりずっと大きいです。 (Tōkyō wa Ōsaka yori zutto ōkii desu.) - とても states an absolute degree and cannot measure a gap. A comparison takes もっと or ずっと.
  • コーヒーと紅茶と、どれのほうが好きですか。 (Kōhī to kōcha to, dore no hō ga suki desu ka.) -> コーヒーと紅茶と、どちらのほうが好きですか。 (Kōhī to kōcha to, dochira no hō ga suki desu ka.) - With exactly two candidates Japanese always uses どちら. どれ needs three or more.
  • 果物の中で何はいちばん好きですか。 (Kudamono no naka de nani wa ichiban suki desu ka.) -> 果物の中で何がいちばん好きですか。 (Kudamono no naka de nani ga ichiban suki desu ka.) - An interrogative is unknown information, so it can never be the topic は. Question words take が.
  • 大阪は東京ほど寒いです。 (Ōsaka wa Tōkyō hodo samui desu.) -> 大阪は東京ほど寒くないです。 (Ōsaka wa Tōkyō hodo samukunai desu.) - 〜ほど in this pattern demands a negative predicate. With an affirmative adjective the sentence is simply ungrammatical.
  • 歩きますほうが体にいいです。 (Arukimasu hō ga karada ni ii desu.) -> 歩くほうが体にいいです。 (Aruku hō ga karada ni ii desu.) - ほう is a noun, so the verb in front of it modifies it and must be plain. Politeness is carried by です at the end of the sentence.

Tips

  • There is no comparative ending to learn. 高い is “expensive” and “more expensive” at the same time; only the particles change. This is a relief, but it also means a bare 高いです in an answer is ambiguous - add のほうが when you want “the … one is” to be unmistakable.
  • より marks the loser, ほう marks the winner. If you can remember which side each attaches to, you can build any comparison and, just as usefully, decode one: whatever noun carries より is the thing being beaten.
  • いちばん goes next to the adjective, not the noun. 日本でいちばん高い山 is “the highest mountain in Japan”; いちばん sits in front of 高い, inside the phrase that modifies 山. Learners who move it in front of the noun break the superlative frame.
  • 〜ほど〜ない is the polite gear. Saying 私は田中さんほど上手じゃないです ranks yourself below someone without ever calling them worse than anyone. It is the standard, socially safe way to make a downward comparison.

A2 32 / 69

Conjecture でしょう/だろう and かもしれない

推量「〜でしょう・〜だろう・〜かもしれない」

In short

〜でしょう (deshō) is “probably” - your reasoned guess; 〜かもしれない (kamoshirenai) is “maybe, it’s possible” - a weaker one. Both attach to the plain form, and both leave nouns and な-adjectives bare: 雨でしょう (ame deshō, it’ll probably rain), 静かかもしれません (shizuka kamoshiremasen, it might be quiet) - never a だ in between. Said with a rising intonation, 〜でしょう? stops being a guess and asks the listener to confirm.

The rule

Step 1 - Attach to the plain form.

The base is the plain form from lesson 17. Politeness is carried once, on the outside - でしょう and かもしれません are already polite, so the verb inside them stays plain even though the sentence ends politely.

  • 降る furu -> 降るでしょう furu deshō (it will probably rain)
  • 降らない furanai -> 降らないかもしれません furanai kamoshiremasen (it might not rain)
  • 高い takai -> 高いでしょう takai deshō (it’s probably expensive)

Step 2 - Nouns and な-adjectives attach bare - no だ.

This is the one form error worth drilling. でしょう is itself the tentative form of です, so the copula is already inside it; a second だ has nothing to do:

  • 雨だ -> 雨でしょう ame deshō (not ×雨だでしょう)
  • 静かだ -> 静かでしょう shizuka deshō (not ×静かだでしょう)

かもしれない follows the same bare rule (学生かもしれません gakusei kamoshiremasen): what goes in front of it is the plain predicate without だ, so a noun or a な-adjective stem attaches directly. Past and negative forms already end like a plain predicate, so they attach directly: 雨だったでしょう, 雨じゃないでしょう.

Step 3 - でしょう or だろう: same grammar, different coat.

でしょう is the polite shape and your default. だろう (darō) is the plain shape - casual speech and plain-style writing. In conversation だろう leans masculine and blunt; in essays, novels and reports it is simply the neutral written form. Contracted casual speech shortens both: でしょ (desho) and だろ (daro).

Step 4 - Falling = probability, rising = confirmation.

The same three syllables do two jobs, and only the pitch separates them:

  • 明日は雨でしょう。 falling - It will probably rain tomorrow. A guess about the world.
  • 明日は雨でしょう? rising - It’s going to rain tomorrow, right? A push for agreement.

The rising one overlaps with from lesson 11, but they lean differently. invites you to share a feeling about something you can both see (いい天気ですね ii tenki desu ne). でしょう? presses for confirmation of something you believe and think the listener can verify - which is why it also carries a hint of “I told you so”: ほら、言ったでしょう? (Hora, itta deshō?) See, I told you, didn’t I?

Step 5 - The adverbs that announce a guess.

Japanese is verb-final, so the modality arrives last. An adverb at the front warns the listener early, and the ending is then expected to match it.

  • たぶん tabun (probably) - the everyday partner of でしょう.
  • おそらく osoraku (probably) - the same meaning in formal or written register.
  • きっと kitto (surely, I’m sure) - stronger; a confident でしょう, often with an emotional charge.
  • もしかしたら/ひょっとしたら moshikashitara / hyottoshitara (possibly, it just might be) - the partners of かもしれない.

So: たぶん〜でしょう, きっと〜でしょう, もしかしたら〜かもしれません. Pair them the other way round - もしかしたら〜でしょう, きっと〜かもしれません - and the sentence contradicts itself, promising one degree of confidence and delivering another.

Note the asymmetry. もしかしたら and ひょっとしたら genuinely need a possibility ending to land on; without かもしれない they sound unfinished. たぶん, おそらく and きっと only lean that way - they can also stand in front of a flat statement (たぶん今日は帰りが遅くなります Tabun kyō wa kaeri ga osoku narimasu, I’ll probably be back late today; きっと勝ちます Kitto kachimasu, I’m sure we’ll win). 〜でしょう is the safe default, not a grammatical obligation.

Step 6 - でしょう is the register of forecasts and news.

Weather reports and news read almost entirely in でしょう: 午後から晴れるでしょう (Gogo kara hareru deshō), 明日は寒くなるでしょう (Ashita wa samuku naru deshō). A broadcaster must not assert what has not happened, so でしょう is the professional default, not hedging. Listen to any Japanese forecast and you will hear it a dozen times.

Step 7 - かもしれない and casual かも.

〜かもしれない / polite 〜かもしれません means “might, may, it’s possible” - a real but uncommitted possibility. It is one fixed unit: you cannot inflect しれる freely inside it, and the polite form replaces ない with ません. In casual speech it is clipped to かも (kamo), which is extremely common as a soft hedge, even as a one-word answer: 「行く?」「かも。」 (“Iku?” “Kamo.”) “Coming?” “Maybe.”

Step 8 - のではないでしょうか: an opinion in soft clothing.

Literally “is it not the case that…?”, 〜のではないでしょうか (no de wa nai deshō ka) is how you offer an opinion politely in meetings and writing - it states your view as a question so nobody has to lose face. It builds on 〜んです from lesson 20. More colloquial speech contracts の to ん: 〜んじゃないですか (still polite) and, dropping the ですか, casual 〜んじゃない?.

What this lesson is not. 〜そうだ, 〜ようだ and 〜らしい also translate as “seems / apparently”, but they are evidence-based: they report what you saw, heard or were told. でしょう and かもしれない report your own reasoning, with no evidence claimed. Those are lesson 42 and lesson 49. The stronger end of the scale - はずだ and に違いない - is lesson 53.

Forms & patterns

Attachment - the plain form goes in, nouns and な-adjectives lose their だ:

ClassPlain form+ でしょう+ かもしれない
Verb降る furu降るでしょう furu deshō降るかもしれない furu kamoshirenai
Verb (negative)降らない furanai降らないでしょう furanai deshō降らないかもしれない furanai kamoshirenai
Verb (past)降った futta降ったでしょう futta deshō降ったかもしれない futta kamoshirenai
い-adjective高い takai高いでしょう takai deshō高いかもしれない takai kamoshirenai
い-adjective (past)高かった takakatta高かったでしょう takakatta deshō高かったかもしれない takakatta kamoshirenai
な-adjective静か(だ)shizuka静かでしょう shizuka deshō静かかもしれない shizuka kamoshirenai
Noun雨(だ)ameでしょう ame deshōかもしれない ame kamoshirenai
Noun (past)雨だった ame datta雨だったでしょう ame datta deshō雨だったかもしれない ame datta kamoshirenai

Politeness ladder:

JobPolitePlain / casual
Conjectureでしょう deshōだろう darō
Confirmation-seekingでしょう? deshō?でしょ?/だろ? desho? / daro?
Possibilityかもしれません kamoshiremasenかもしれない kamoshirenai / かも kamo
Softened opinionのではないでしょうか no de wa nai deshō kaんじゃない? n ja nai?

The certainty scale - pick by how much you are willing to be wrong:

ExpressionRomajiStrengthFeelTaught in
〜かもしれないkamoshirenaipossibleit could go either waythis lesson
〜でしょう/だろうdeshō / darōprobablemy reasoned guessthis lesson
〜はずだhazu daexpectedit follows from what I knowlesson 53
〜に違いないni chigainainear-certainit can’t be anything elselesson 53

Matching adverb to ending:

AdverbRomajiGoes withRegister
たぶんtabun〜でしょうeveryday
おそらくosoraku〜でしょうformal, written
きっとkitto〜でしょうstronger, confident
もしかしたらmoshikashitara〜かもしれませんeveryday
ひょっとしたらhyottoshitara〜かもしれませんslightly more dramatic

Examples

  • 明日は雨でしょう。 (Ashita wa ame deshō.) - It will probably rain tomorrow.
  • 午後から晴れるでしょう。 (Gogo kara hareru deshō.) - It should clear up from the afternoon.
  • たぶん彼は来ないでしょう。 (Tabun kare wa konai deshō.) - He probably won’t come.
  • 日曜日はお店が混むでしょう。 (Nichiyōbi wa omise ga komu deshō.) - The shops will probably be crowded on Sunday.
  • 田中さんも行くでしょう? (Tanaka-san mo iku deshō?) - Tanaka is going too, right?
  • 電車が遅れるかもしれません。 (Densha ga okureru kamoshiremasen.) - The train might be late.
  • もしかしたら、彼女は知らないかもしれません。 (Moshikashitara, kanojo wa shiranai kamoshiremasen.) - She might not know.
  • あの人は学生かもしれません。 (Ano hito wa gakusei kamoshiremasen.) - That person might be a student.
  • 明日はちょっと忙しいかも。 (Ashita wa chotto isogashii kamo.) - I might be a bit busy tomorrow.
  • これは少し高いのではないでしょうか。 (Kore wa sukoshi takai no de wa nai deshō ka.) - Isn’t this a little expensive?

Common mistakes

  • 明日は雨だでしょう。 (Ashita wa ame da deshō.) -> 明日は雨でしょう。 (Ashita wa ame deshō.) - でしょう is the tentative です, so the copula is already inside it. Nouns attach bare.
  • 静かだかもしれません。 (Shizuka da kamoshiremasen.) -> 静かかもしれません。 (Shizuka kamoshiremasen.) - な-adjectives drop だ here too. The か of かも cannot follow だ.
  • 雨が降りますでしょう。 (Ame ga furimasu deshō.) -> 雨が降るでしょう。 (Ame ga furu deshō.) - でしょう follows the plain form; the politeness is carried once, by でしょう itself.
  • 遅れるかもしれます。 (Okureru kamoshiremasu.) -> 遅れるかもしれません。 (Okureru kamoshiremasen.) - かもしれない is a frozen unit. Its polite form swaps ない for ません; there is no ×かもしれます.
  • もしかしたら彼は来るでしょう。 (Moshikashitara kare wa kuru deshō.) -> もしかしたら彼は来るかもしれません。 (Moshikashitara kare wa kuru kamoshiremasen.) - もしかしたら opens a bare possibility, so it has to land on かもしれない. でしょう asserts a probability and clashes with the adverb that set the sentence up.

Tips

  • でしょう is not the past of です. でした deshita (was) and でしょう deshō (probably is) look almost identical and mean completely different things. 学生でした = he was a student; 学生でしょう = he’s probably a student.
  • English puts “maybe” first, Japanese puts the guessing last. Because the modality lands on the final word, a Japanese sentence stays neutral until the very end - which is exactly why たぶん and もしかしたら exist at the front. Say the adverb, then commit to the matching ending.
  • でしょう? is a question about the listener’s knowledge, ね is about shared feeling. Use ね when you both perceive the same thing (暑いですね); use でしょう? when you are betting on something the listener can confirm and you cannot. To a superior, ね is the safer of the two - でしょう? can sound like you are cornering them.
  • かも is the everyday hedge. In casual conversation 〜かも does the work that “I dunno, maybe” does in English, and it softens refusals: ちょっと難しいかも (Chotto muzukashii kamo) is a gentle that might be tricky - which usually means no.

A2 33 / 69

Concession and contrast: 〜けど, 〜が, 〜のに, 〜ても

逆接「〜けど・〜が・〜のに・〜ても」

In short

Japanese has three different “but”. けど/が (kedo / ga) is the neutral one - it just joins two clauses that clash, and it also works as a polite preface (すみませんが、……). のに (noni) is “but” with a face on it: the result was contrary to expectation and you are annoyed, surprised or sorry about it - so it can never be followed by a request or an invitation. ても (te mo) is “even if / even though”, built on the て-form, and it is the only one that handles a hypothetical.

The rule

Step 1 - けど/が: the neutral clause-joiner

The pattern is simply [clause A] + けど/が、[clause B]。 Clause B is what you actually want to say; clause A is the concession you make first.

  • この部屋は狭いですけど、明るいです。 (Kono heya wa semai desu kedo, akarui desu.) - “This room is small, but it’s bright.”

Like から (lesson 21), けど/が are among the very few connectives that accept a polite predicate mid-sentence. Both 高いけど takai kedo and 高いですけど takai desu kedo are correct - the second matches a polite sentence and is the safer default. After a noun or な-adjective you need a copula: 学生だけど gakusei da kedo / 学生ですけど gakusei desu kedo - never a bare 学生けど.

Step 2 - The register ladder: けど -> けれど -> けれども -> が

These four are one word at four levels of formality, and the rule is counter-intuitive: the longer it is, the more formal it is. is the written and formal member - it dominates in reports, announcements and careful speech, while けど dominates in conversation. Do not read けれども as “casual” because it is long.

Note the difference from でも (lesson 22): でも starts a new sentence, けど/が join clauses inside one sentence. ×高いでも買いました is wrong; ○高いですが、買いました。

Step 3 - けど as a softener, with the second clause left unsaid

This is the highest-frequency use of けど/が in real Japanese, and it is not really “but” at all. A けど-clause sets the scene, then you stop - leaving the request itself to politeness rather than saying it bluntly:

  • すみませんが、…… (Sumimasen ga, ……) - “Excuse me, but…”
  • ちょっと聞きたいんですけど、…… (Chotto kikitai n desu kedo, ……) - “I’d like to ask something…”
  • 予約したいんですが。 (Yoyaku shitai n desu ga.) - “I’d like to make a booking.” (nothing follows - the trailing が is the politeness)

The 〜んですけど/〜んですが opener combines this with the explanatory 〜んです (lesson 20) and is the standard way to begin a request to a stranger. Learn it as a fixed phrase.

Step 4 - のに: counter-expectation, plus a feeling

のに attaches to the plain form - it is the nominalizer の plus に, so it takes exactly the noun-modifying shape that ので takes:

V-plain / い-adj + のに - 行くのに iku noni, 待ったのに matta noni, 高いのに takai noni Noun / な-adj + なのに - 雨なのに ame na noni, 静かなのに shizuka na noni

Because it is a subordinate clause, the verb inside is plain even when the sentence ends politely: ○高いのに買いました。 ×高いですのに買いました。

のに says two things at once: (1) B did not follow from A, and (2) the speaker minds. That feeling is dissatisfaction, surprise or regret, so のに is emotionally coloured in a way けど never is. It pairs naturally with せっかく sekkaku (“after going to the trouble of”): せっかく来たのに。 (Sekkaku kita noni.) - “And after I came all this way…” - a complete complaint with the main clause dropped.

Step 5 - The hard restriction on のに

Because のに reports on something that already went wrong, the main clause must be a statement of fact. It cannot be:

  • a request - ×高いのに、買ってください。
  • an invitation 〜ましょう - ×雨なのに、出かけましょう。
  • a command or prohibition - ×寒いのに、窓を開けるな。
  • a volitional statement of your own intention - ×日曜日なのに、会社へ行こうと思います。

In every one of those, swap in けど or ても. This restriction is the single most reliable test: if the second clause tells someone to do something, のに is wrong.

Step 6 - ても: “even if / even though”

ても is the て-form + も (lesson 13). Take any て-form and add も:

  • 降る -> 降って -> 降っても futte mo, 食べる -> 食べて -> 食べても tabete mo, する -> して -> しても shite mo
  • Negative: 行かない -> 行かなくて -> 行かなくても ikanakute mo (“even if you don’t go”)
  • い-adjective: drop い, add くても - 高くても takakute mo, いい -> よくても yokute mo
  • Noun / な-adjective: でも - 雨でも ame demo, 静かでも shizuka demo

ても is the only one of the three that covers a hypothetical: 明日雨が降っても、試合をします。 (“Even if it rains tomorrow…”) - the rain has not happened. It also covers real facts, and it puts no restriction on the main clause, so requests and invitations are fine: 雨でも、出かけましょう。

Step 7 - 疑問詞 + ても: free choice

Put an interrogative word inside a ても-clause and you get “no matter what / where / how much”:

何を言っても nani o itte mo (no matter what you say), どこへ行っても doko e itte mo (wherever you go), 誰が来ても dare ga kite mo (whoever comes), いくら考えても ikura kangaete mo / どんなに高くても donna ni takakute mo (however much / however expensive).

いくら and どんなに are the standard partners for degree, and they signal the ても before the listener reaches it.

Step 8 - Delegated to B1

The formal and written members of this family - 〜ものの, 〜つつ(も), 〜にもかかわらず, 〜反面 - all belong to Advanced concession and contrast. At A2, けど/が/のに/ても cover everything you need.

Forms & patterns

Attachment - what each one takes:

Preceding word+ けど+ のに+ ても
Verb 行く iku行くけど/行きますけど行くのに iku noni行っても itte mo
Verb, past 待つ matsu待ったけど matta kedo待ったのに matta noni(no past form)
Verb, negative 行く行かないけど行かないのに行かなくても ikanakute mo
Verb する / 来るするけど/来るけどするのに/来るのにしても shite mo / 来ても kite mo
い-adj 高い takai高いけど/高いですけど高いのに takai noni高くても takakute mo
い-adj いい iiいいけどいいのによくても yokute mo
な-adj 静か shizuka静かだけど/静かですけど静かなのに shizuka na noni静かでも shizuka demo
Noun 雨 ame雨だけど/雨ですけど雨なのに ame na noni雨でも ame demo

Register ladder - one word, four levels:

FormRomajiWhere it belongs
けどkedocasual conversation, and the everyday default
けれどkeredoa touch more careful
けれどもkeredomopolite and deliberate - longer means more formal, not less
gawritten, formal speech, announcements, business

Choosing between them - three axes:

けど/がのにても
Real fact in clause A✓ (facts only)
Hypothetical “even if”✓ (only this)
Speaker’s attitudeneutraldissatisfied, surprised, regretfulneutral
Main clause = request / invitation / command
Can trail off with the rest unsaid✓ (very common)✓ (as a complaint)

Examples

  • この部屋は狭いですけど、明るいです。 (Kono heya wa semai desu kedo, akarui desu.) - This room is small, but it’s bright.
  • 日本語は難しいですが、面白いです。 (Nihongo wa muzukashii desu ga, omoshiroi desu.) - Japanese is difficult, but it’s interesting.
  • すみませんが、写真を撮ってもいいですか。 (Sumimasen ga, shashin o totte mo ii desu ka.) - Excuse me, but may I take a photo?
  • ちょっと聞きたいんですけど、駅はどこですか。 (Chotto kikitai n desu kedo, eki wa doko desu ka.) - I’d like to ask something - where is the station?
  • 一生懸命勉強したのに、試験に落ちました。 (Isshōkenmei benkyō shita noni, shiken ni ochimashita.) - I studied hard, and yet I failed the exam.
  • 一時間待ったのに、友達は来ませんでした。 (Ichijikan matta noni, tomodachi wa kimasen deshita.) - I waited an hour, but my friend didn’t come.
  • 今日は日曜日なのに、店が開いていません。 (Kyō wa nichiyōbi na noni, mise ga aite imasen.) - It’s Sunday today, and yet the shop isn’t open.
  • 明日雨が降っても、試合をします。 (Ashita ame ga futte mo, shiai o shimasu.) - Even if it rains tomorrow, the match will go ahead.
  • どこへ行っても、人がたくさんいます。 (Doko e itte mo, hito ga takusan imasu.) - No matter where I go, there are lots of people.
  • 雨でも、出かけましょう。 (Ame demo, dekakemashō.) - Even if it rains, let’s go out.

Common mistakes

  • 雨だのに、出かけました。 (Ame da noni, dekakemashita.) -> 雨なのに、出かけました。 (Ame na noni, dekakemashita.) - after a noun or な-adjective, のに takes , exactly like ので. Only けど takes だ: 雨だけど.
  • 高いですのに、買いました。 (Takai desu noni, kaimashita.) -> 高いのに、買いました。 (Takai noni, kaimashita.) - のに attaches to the plain form. The sentence still ends politely; politeness lives in the final verb, not in the subordinate clause.
  • 高いのに、買ってください。 (Takai noni, katte kudasai.) -> 高いですけど、買ってください。 (Takai desu kedo, katte kudasai.) - のに cannot be followed by a request, invitation or command. Use けど/が there.
  • 明日雨が降るのに、行きます。 (Ashita ame ga furu noni, ikimasu.) -> 明日雨が降っても、行きます。 (Ashita ame ga futte mo, ikimasu.) - “even if” about something that has not happened is ても; のに only reports facts that already clashed.
  • 安いでも、買いません。 (Yasui demo, kaimasen.) -> 安くても、買いません。 (Yasukute mo, kaimasen.) - でも is for nouns and な-adjectives; an い-adjective becomes 〜くても. Likewise ×行くても -> ○行っても: ても is built on the て-form, never the dictionary form.

Tips

  • The one-line test. けど is a comma; のに is a complaint. If you are not annoyed, surprised or disappointed, use けど - のに sounds accusatory in neutral contexts, and learners over-use it badly.
  • ても has no past tense. ×待ったても does not exist. The て-form carries no tense, so time is set by the main clause alone: 待っても分かりませんでした (“even though I waited, I didn’t understand”).
  • Two different が. After a noun, が marks the subject (雨が降ります); after a complete predicate, が means “but” (雨が降りますが、行きます). The word in front tells you which - the same trick that separates the two から.
  • 疑問詞+でも vs 疑問詞+ても. 何でも nandemo is a single word meaning “anything at all” (lesson 19); 何をしても nani o shite mo is a clause meaning “no matter what you do”. Same kana, different structure - check whether a verb is attached.

A2 34 / 69

Limiting particles だけ, しか〜ない, ばかり

取り立て助詞「だけ・しか〜ない・ばかり・数量+も」

In short

Japanese has two words for “only” and they are not interchangeable: だけ dake is neutral and takes a normal predicate (水だけ飲みます mizu dake nomimasu, “I drink only water”), while しか shika forces the verb into the negative and adds a complaint - “that’s all there is” (水しか飲みません mizu shika nomimasen). ばかり bakari means “nothing but, always”, and the same quantity can be praised with (十人も来ました, “as many as ten came”) or lamented with しか〜ない (十人しか来ませんでした, “only ten came”).

The rule

These particles do not mark grammatical roles the way を or に do. They single a word out - Japanese grammars call them 取り立て助詞 toritate-joshi, “picking-out particles”. They sit after the word they highlight and leave the rest of the sentence structure alone.

Step 1 - だけ: neutral “only”, attaches to almost anything. Put だけ directly after a noun, a quantity, or a plain-form verb. Nothing else in the sentence changes, and the predicate stays positive.

  • Noun: 水だけ mizu dake - “only water”
  • Quantity: 三人だけ sannin dake - “only three people”
  • Verb (plain form): 見るだけ miru dake - “only look”

Two very common frames grow out of this. 〜だけです dake desu closes a sentence with “that’s all it is”: 見ているだけです (Mite iru dake desu) - “I’m just looking.” 〜だけで dake de means “just by doing that, and nothing more”: ボタンを押すだけで、コーヒーが出ます (Botan o osu dake de, kōhī ga demasu) - “Just press the button and coffee comes out.”

Note the register point: the verb in front of だけ is plain, even when the sentence ends politely. ○食べるだけです (taberu dake desu) against ×食べますだけです. This is the same rule you met with こと and とき - politeness lives on the final predicate only.

Step 2 - しか: “only”, and the verb MUST be negative. しか is not optional-negative like English “only”; the ない/ません is part of the construction. Leave it out and the sentence is simply ungrammatical.

  • 千円しかありません。 (Sen’en shika arimasen.) - “I only have 1,000 yen.”
  • 日本語しか話せません。 (Nihongo shika hanasemasen.) - “I can only speak Japanese.”

Learners read しか〜ない as a double negative and get confused. Do not translate it word by word: しか marks the one exception, ない wipes out everything else. 千円しかありません literally says “apart from 1,000 yen, there isn’t any” - which is exactly “I only have 1,000 yen”.

Step 3 - Hear the attitude. だけ reports a fact. しか adds that the amount is not enough, or less than you hoped. 千円だけあります is a calm inventory; 千円しかありません is a small groan. Choose by feeling, not by dictionary.

Step 4 - Watch what happens to the other particles. が and を disappear in front of しか. The other particles (に, で, と, から, まで) stay, and しか follows them.

  • 水を飲みます -> 水しか飲みません(×水をしか)
  • 駅前にあります -> 駅前にしかありません ekimae ni shika arimasen - “it’s only in front of the station”
  • ここで買えます -> ここでしか買えません koko de shika kaemasen - “you can only buy it here”

だけ is more relaxed: 水だけ飲みます and 水だけを飲みます are both fine, and both 東京にだけ and 東京だけに (Tōkyō ni dake / Tōkyō dake ni, “only in Tokyo”) occur. You can even stack the two for emphasis: だけしか〜ない - 千円だけしかありません。 (Sen’en dake shika arimasen.) - “I’ve got a mere 1,000 yen.”

Step 5 - ばかり: “nothing but, always”. After a noun it complains that one thing crowds out everything else: 息子はゲームばかりしています (Musuko wa gēmu bakari shite imasu) - “My son does nothing but play games.” With a verb in the て-form, use 〜てばかりいる: 遊んでばかりいます (Asonde bakari imasu) - “he’s always playing about”. Note the shape - the て-form comes first, then ばかり, then いる.

ばかり has a second, unrelated job: plain た-form + ばかり = “have just done it a moment ago”. 来たばかりです (Kita bakari desu) - “I’ve only just arrived.” Again the verb before ばかり is plain た, never ました. A close relative, 〜たところだ, belongs to Formal nouns こと, もの, ところ - meet it there.

Step 6 - Quantity + も, the mirror image of しか. Put after a number-plus-counter and it means “as many as, a whole” - the speaker finds the amount large. Put しか〜ない on the identical number and it becomes small and disappointing.

  • 三時間も待ちました。 (Sanjikan mo machimashita.) - “I waited a whole three hours.”
  • 三時間しか待ちませんでした。 (Sanjikan shika machimasen deshita.) - “I only waited three hours.”

Nothing about the number changes; only your judgement of it does. This is the “emphatic” も, different from the “also” も you learned in lesson 6.

Step 7 - くらい/ぐらい: “about”, and “no more than that”. After a quantity it is plain approximation, and the two readings ぐらい and くらい are freely interchangeable: 三十分ぐらい (sanjuppun gurai) - “about thirty minutes”. After a demonstrative it belittles the thing instead: それくらい自分でできます (Sore kurai jibun de dekimasu) - “I can do that much myself.” The fuller system of degree - ほど, くらい, ば〜ほど - waits in Degree and proportion.

Not yours yet. さえ sae (“even”) and the emphatic まで made (“even, going so far as”) pick things out too, but they belong to the B2 set in Emphasis and limitation, together with 〜こそ and 〜のみ. Recognise them in reading; don’t reach for them yet.

Forms & patterns

What each particle attaches to.

ParticleAttaches toExampleRomajiPredicate
だけnoun水だけmizu dakepositive
だけquantity三人だけsannin dakepositive
だけplain verb見るだけですmiru dake desupositive
しかnoun水しかmizu shikanegative only
しかquantity千円しかsen’en shikanegative only
ばかりnounゲームばかりgēmu bakaripositive
ばかりて-form + いる遊んでばかりいますasonde bakari imasupositive
ばかりplain た-form来たばかりですkita bakari desupositive

だけ versus しか - same word in English, two different sentences.

だけしか
Predicatepositive: 千円ありますnegative: 千円ありません
Attitudeneutral reportit isn’t enough, a complaint
が/を before itmay stay or dropmust drop (×水をしか)
に/で/と before itstaystay: 駅前にしか
Can combineだけしか〜ない (emphatic)だけしか〜ない (emphatic)
Sentence千円だけあります sen’en dake arimasu千円しかありません sen’en shika arimasen

One quantity, three verdicts.

PatternExampleRomajiMeaning
Quantity + も十人も来ましたjūnin mo kimashitaas many as ten came
Quantity + だけ十人だけ来ましたjūnin dake kimashitaten came, no more (neutral)
Quantity + しか〜ない十人しか来ませんでしたjūnin shika kimasen deshitaonly ten came (too few)
Quantity + ぐらい十人ぐらい来ましたjūnin gurai kimashitaabout ten came

Examples

  • 私は水だけ飲みます。 (Watashi wa mizu dake nomimasu.) - I drink only water.
  • ここに名前を書くだけです。 (Koko ni namae o kaku dake desu.) - You only have to write your name here.
  • 財布に千円しかありません。 (Saifu ni sen’en shika arimasen.) - I only have 1,000 yen in my wallet.
  • 弟は日本語しか話せません。 (Otōto wa Nihongo shika hanasemasen.) - My younger brother can only speak Japanese.
  • その店は駅前にしかありません。 (Sono mise wa ekimae ni shika arimasen.) - That shop is only by the station.
  • 息子は毎日ゲームばかりしています。 (Musuko wa mainichi gēmu bakari shite imasu.) - My son does nothing but play games every day.
  • さっき昼ご飯を食べたばかりです。 (Sakki hirugohan o tabeta bakari desu.) - I have only just eaten lunch.
  • 駅で三十分も待ちました。 (Eki de sanjuppun mo machimashita.) - I waited a whole thirty minutes at the station.
  • パーティーに二十人も来ました。 (Pātī ni nijūnin mo kimashita.) - As many as twenty people came to the party.
  • その仕事は一時間ぐらいかかります。 (Sono shigoto wa ichijikan gurai kakarimasu.) - That job takes about an hour.

Common mistakes

  • 千円しかあります。 (Sen’en shika arimasu.) -> 千円しかありません。 (Sen’en shika arimasen.) - しか cannot stand with a positive verb. The negative ending is half of the construction, not an extra meaning.
  • 水をしか飲みません。 (Mizu o shika nomimasen.) -> 水しか飲みません。 (Mizu shika nomimasen.) - が and を drop out in front of しか. Only に, で, と and friends survive: 駅前にしかありません.
  • 日本語だけ話せません。 (Nihongo dake hanasemasen.) -> 日本語しか話せません。 (Nihongo shika hanasemasen.) - だけ plus a negative is grammatical but says the opposite: “Japanese is the one language I can’t speak.” For “only Japanese”, the pair is しか〜ない.
  • 昼ご飯を食べましたばかりです。 (Hirugohan o tabemashita bakari desu.) -> 昼ご飯を食べたばかりです。 (Hirugohan o tabeta bakari desu.) - ばかり takes the plain た-form. The politeness belongs to the final です, never to the verb inside.
  • 弟は遊びばかりいます。 (Otōto wa asobi bakari imasu.) -> 弟は遊んでばかりいます。 (Otōto wa asonde bakari imasu.) - When ばかり combines with いる, it clips onto the て-form: 遊んで + ばかり + います.

Tips

  • しか never travels alone. Train your ear to expect the ません at the end of the sentence the moment you hear しか. A sentence with しか and no negative sounds as broken to a Japanese speaker as “I have any money” does in English.
  • Same fact, two moods. 千円だけあります and 千円しかありません describe an identical wallet. だけ counts; しか sighs. If you would say “only 1,000 yen!” with feeling, reach for しか.
  • も and しか are a matched pair. They attach to the same slot - a number plus its counter - and pull in opposite directions: 五分も休みました (“I got a whole five minutes’ rest”) against 五分しか休めませんでした (“I only got five minutes”). Learning them together fixes both.
  • ばかり has two lives, told apart by what precedes it. After a noun or a て-form it is a complaint about repetition (ゲームばかり, 遊んでばかり); after a plain た-form it is time - “just did it”. Same particle, no shared meaning.

A2 35 / 69

Obligation, necessity and advice

義務・必要・助言「〜なければならない・〜たほうがいい」

In short

Japanese has no word for “must”. It says the same thing with a double negative built on the ない-form: 行かなければなりません ikanakereba narimasen, literally “if I don’t go, it won’t do” - so, “I have to go”. The opposite, “you don’t have to”, is 〜なくてもいいです nakute mo ii desu. For advice, use the た-form + ほうがいいです: 休んだほうがいいです yasunda hō ga ii desu, “you’d better rest”.

The rule

Step 1 - Start from the ない-form, not the dictionary form. Everything in the obligation family is stacked on the plain negative you learned in Plain forms. Get 行かない ikanai first, then chop the ない off and add one of two connectors:

  • ない -> なければ (drop , add ければ): 行かなければ ikanakereba
  • ない -> なくては (the て-form of ない, plus the particle は): 行かなくては ikanakute wa

Both mean “if not …”. This is the ば-conditional and the て-form doing ordinary jobs; the full ば system waits for Conditionals 〜ば and 〜なら.

Step 2 - Finish with a negative “no good”. Add なりません narimasen (“it won’t do”) or いけません ikemasen (“it won’t go”). Four combinations, all meaning “must”:

〜なければなりません / 〜なければいけません / 〜なくてはなりません / 〜なくてはいけません

The negative at the end is compulsory - it is the second half of the double negative. There is no ×行かなければなります.

Step 3 - Pick the right one. The differences are register and flavour, not meaning:

  • ならない is more written and impersonal - rules, laws, forms, announcements.
  • いけない is more spoken and more situational - this particular obligation, right now.
  • なければ feels slightly more formal and general; なくては slightly more colloquial and personal.

So 税金を払わなければなりません (Zeikin o harawanakereba narimasen, “taxes must be paid”) reads like a regulation, while もう帰らなくてはいけません (Mō kaeranakute wa ikemasen, “I have to head home now”) sounds like a person in a room.

Step 4 - Learn the contractions for listening. In speech the long endings collapse, and the “no good” half is usually dropped entirely - the sentence just trails off and the listener supplies the rest.

  • なければ -> なきゃ nakya: 行かなきゃ。 Ikanakya.
  • なくては -> なくちゃ nakucha: 行かなくちゃ。 Ikanakucha.
  • 〜ないと nai to: 行かないと。 Ikanai to. - the commonest of the three in everyday talk.

These are plain-style, so do not attach です/ます to them. The whole contraction system is Casual style and contracted forms; here just recognise them.

Step 5 - “Don’t have to” is a different pattern. Take the なくて half, add (“even”) and いいです: 〜なくてもいいです nakute mo ii desu, “it’s fine even if you don’t”. It is the negative twin of 〜てもいいです from Permission, prohibition and commands. A warmer variant is 〜なくても大丈夫です nakute mo daijōbu desu (“you’re fine without doing it”).

Watch the particle: = “even if not” -> permission; = “if not” -> obligation. 行かなくていいです is “you needn’t go”; 行かなくていけません is “you must go”.

Step 6 - Necessity with 必要. 必要 hitsuyō is a noun (“necessity”) and a な-adjective (“necessary”) - never a verb, so it takes noun-style grammar:

  • Noun + が必要です ga hitsuyō desu - “X is needed”: ビザが必要です。
  • V-plain (dictionary) + 必要があります hitsuyō ga arimasu - “there is a need to …”.
  • Negative: 必要はありません hitsuyō wa arimasen - “there is no need to”. The particle usually flips to under negation.

必要 states a fact about the situation; 〜なければなりません puts the duty on a person. A form saying 記入する必要があります (“it is necessary to fill this in”) is describing the procedure, not ordering you around.

Step 7 - Advice: ほうがいいです, and mind the tense. The pattern is V-た + ほうがいいです for “you’d better do it” and V-ない + ほうがいいです for “you’d better not”. The asymmetry is real and must be memorised: the positive side uses the past form, the negative side uses the plain non-past negative.

  • 行っほうがいいです itta hō ga ii desu - “you should go”
  • 行かないほうがいいです ikanai hō ga ii desu - “you shouldn’t go”

ほうが is literally “the side of”, so ほうがいい weighs two courses and picks one: it implies the alternative is the worse option, which makes it real advice rather than a passing idea. Softened with よ (〜たほうがいいですよ) it is everyday friendly advice. When you only want to float a suggestion without weighing it against an alternative, use V-plain + といいですよ to ii desu yo (“it’d be good if you …”).

Step 8 - Softer still: suggestions. 〜たらどうですか tara dō desu ka (“how about …?”) and 〜たらいいと思います tara ii to omoimasu (“I think it’d be good to …”) both sit on the たら-conditional from Conditionals 〜たら and 〜と and are the gentlest way to steer someone.

A note on 〜べきだ. V-plain + べきです beki desu is the moral “ought to” - what is right, not what the rules force. It is formal and slightly preachy in speech, and する has the special form すべきだ beside するべきだ. Recognise it; it belongs to Written and formal register.

Forms & patterns

Building the obligation stem. Everything starts from the plain negative.

ClassDictionaryない-form〜なければ〜なくては
五段行く iku行かない ikanai行かなければ ikanakereba行かなくては ikanakute wa
五段話す hanasu話さない hanasanai話さなければ hanasanakereba話さなくては hanasanakute wa
一段食べる taberu食べない tabenai食べなければ tabenakereba食べなくては tabenakute wa
するする suruしない shinaiしなければ shinakerebaしなくては shinakute wa
来る来る kuru来ない konai来なければ konakereba来なくては konakute wa
い-adjective安い yasui安くない yasukunai安くなければ yasukunakereba安くなくては yasukunakute wa
な-adj/Noun静か shizuka静かじゃない shizuka ja nai静かでなければ shizuka de nakereba静かでなくては shizuka de nakute wa

The four endings and their contractions.

PatternRomajiRegister
〜なければなりませんnakereba narimasenmost formal; written rules, notices
〜なければいけませんnakereba ikemasenpolite spoken, standard classroom form
〜なくてはなりませんnakute wa narimasenformal but a shade more personal
〜なくてはいけませんnakute wa ikemaseneveryday polite speech
〜なきゃ(いけない)nakya (ikenai)casual, from なければ
〜なくちゃ(いけない)nakucha (ikenai)casual, from なくては
〜ないと(いけない)nai to (ikenai)casual, usually trails off

From softest to hardest. Same verb 休む yasumu (“rest, take time off”), six strengths - plus 〜なくてもいいです, which is not a weak point on the scale but the zero point: it cancels the obligation instead of grading it.

StrengthPatternExampleForce
0〜なくてもいいです休まなくてもいいです yasumanakute mo ii desuyou don’t have to rest (no obligation at all)
1〜たらどうですか休んだらどうですか yasundara dō desu kahow about resting?
2〜といいですよ休むといいですよ yasumu to ii desu yoit’d be good to rest
3〜たほうがいいです休んだほうがいいです yasunda hō ga ii desuyou’d better rest (the better of the two)
4〜必要があります休む必要があります yasumu hitsuyō ga arimasuresting is necessary
5〜べきです休むべきです yasumu beki desuyou ought to rest
6〜なければなりません休まなければなりません yasumanakereba narimasenyou must rest

Examples

  • 明日は早く起きなければなりません。 (Ashita wa hayaku okinakereba narimasen.) - I have to get up early tomorrow.
  • ここでは靴を脱がなくてはいけません。 (Koko de wa kutsu o nuganakute wa ikemasen.) - You have to take your shoes off here.
  • もう帰らないと。 (Mō kaeranai to.) - I’ve got to go home now.
  • 土曜日は来なくてもいいですよ。 (Doyōbi wa konakute mo ii desu yo.) - You don’t have to come on Saturday.
  • この国ではビザが必要です。 (Kono kuni de wa biza ga hitsuyō desu.) - You need a visa for this country.
  • 予約する必要はありません。 (Yoyaku suru hitsuyō wa arimasen.) - There is no need to book.
  • 薬を飲んだほうがいいですよ。 (Kusuri o nonda hō ga ii desu yo.) - You’d better take some medicine.
  • 今日は無理をしないほうがいいです。 (Kyō wa muri o shinai hō ga ii desu.) - You shouldn’t push yourself today.
  • 先生に相談したらどうですか。 (Sensei ni sōdan shitara dō desu ka.) - How about talking it over with your teacher?
  • もう遅いから、寝なきゃ。 (Mō osoi kara, nenakya.) - It’s late, I’ve got to sleep.

Common mistakes

  • 行くなければなりません。 (Iku nakereba narimasen.) -> 行かなければなりません。 (Ikanakereba narimasen.) - Build it from the ない-form 行かない, never from the dictionary form. Find 行かない first, then swap ない for なければ.
  • 行かなくてもいけません。 (Ikanakute mo ikemasen.) -> 行かなくてはいけません。 (Ikanakute wa ikemasen.) - One particle decides the meaning: は gives obligation, も gives permission. 〜なくてもいいです is “needn’t”; there is no obligation pattern ×なくてもいけません.
  • きなければなりません。 (Kinakereba narimasen.) -> こなければなりません。 (Konakereba narimasen.) - 来る is irregular: its ない-form is 来ない konai, so the whole obligation chain keeps the reading ko-, not ki-.
  • メールを送るほうがいいです。 (Mēru o okuru hō ga ii desu.) -> メールを送ったほうがいいです。 (Mēru o okutta hō ga ii desu.) - Positive advice takes the -form. The dictionary form before ほうが sounds like a bare comparison, not advice.
  • 行かなかったほうがいいです。 (Ikanakatta hō ga ii desu.) -> 行かないほうがいいです。 (Ikanai hō ga ii desu.) - Negative advice takes plain ない, never なかった. Only the positive side goes past.

Tips

  • Count the negatives. Every obligation sentence here contains exactly two: one on the verb (なければ/なくては) and one at the end (なりません/いけません). If you can only find one, the sentence is broken. Learners typically lose the second half and say ×行かなければです.
  • Say the whole ending as one chunk. Drill -nakereba narimasen and -nakute wa ikemasen as fixed blocks attached to a stem, exactly like a suffix. Native speed makes them sound like one ending anyway, and in speech they shrink to なきゃ/なくちゃ/ないと - which is what you will actually hear.
  • ほうがいい is a comparison, not a neutral “should”. It picks your course over the alternative, so it lands as advice the speaker means, not as a passing thought. For a light suggestion - a restaurant, a film - 〜といいですよ or 〜たらどうですか sit more softly.
  • 必要 is a noun/な-adjective, so watch the particles. It takes が in the affirmative (時間が必要です) and usually は in the negative (その必要はありません, “no need for that”). Do not treat it as a verb: there is no ×必要します.

A2 36 / 69

te-form auxiliaries 〜てしまう, 〜ておく, 〜てみる

補助動詞「〜てしまう・〜ておく・〜てみる」

In short

Three ordinary verbs park themselves on the て-form and stop meaning what they used to: しまう (“finish it off” / “oh no, I’ve gone and …”), おく (“do it in advance, ready for later”) and みる (“do it and see how it turns out”). The main verb freezes in the て-form; the auxiliary at the end carries all the tense and politeness. Learn these three and a huge amount of everyday Japanese stops sounding like a guess.

The rule

A 補助動詞 hojo dōshi (“helping verb”) is a real verb that has been bleached of its literal meaning and attached to a て-form. Because it has stopped being literal, it is written in kana: しまう, おく, みる - never 仕舞う, 置く, 見る in this use. That kana spelling is the reader’s signal that the word is grammar, not vocabulary.

Step 1 - Build the て-form of the main verb (from lesson 13). It never changes again.

Step 2 - Attach the auxiliary and conjugate only the auxiliary: 読む yomu -> 読んで yonde -> 読んでしまいました yonde shimaimashita. Everything the sentence needs - past, negative, polite, request, たい - lands on the last element.

〜てしまう has two readings, and context picks one.

  1. Completion - the action is carried through to the end, often faster or more thoroughly than expected. その本は読んでしまいました (Sono hon wa yonde shimaimashita) - “I’ve finished that book, all of it.” Words like 全部 zenbu (“all”) and もう (“already”) push this reading.
  2. Regret / unintended irreversibility - it happened, it cannot be undone, and you are not happy about it. 忘れてしまいました (wasurete shimaimashita) - “I’ve gone and forgotten it.” 落としてしまいました (otoshite shimaimashita) - “I dropped it (and now it’s lost).”

The two readings are the same grammar seen from two angles: the action is done and closed. The most common form by far is the plain past 〜てしまった 〜te shimatta - it is the standard reaction to a small disaster.

〜ておく: do it now, for the sake of later. The pattern is V-て + おきます.

  1. Preparation. You act in advance, because something is coming: 予約しておきます (yoyaku shite okimasu) - “I’ll book it (ahead of time).” 調べておいてください (shirabete oite kudasai) - “Please look it up beforehand.”
  2. Leaving something as it is. The “preparation” is not touching it: そのままにしておく (sono mama ni shite oku) - “leave it as it is.” Here おく keeps a shade of its old meaning, “put/leave”.

〜てみる: do it and see. V-て + みます means you perform the action as an experiment, to find out what it is like: 食べてみます (tabete mimasu) - “I’ll try it (and see how it tastes)”. Very often it appears as 〜てみたい 〜te mitai (“I’d like to give it a go”): 行ってみたいです itte mitai desu.

〜てみる is not English “try to”. English “try” covers two different things, and Japanese splits them:

  • “try doing something, to see what happens” -> 〜てみる. 納豆を食べてみました (Nattō o tabete mimashita) - “I gave nattō a go.”
  • “try to do something, make an attempt that may fail” -> 〜(よ)うとする, built on the volitional and owned by lesson 38. 納豆を食べようとしました means “I attempted to eat nattō” - and implies you may not have managed it.

Stacking. Auxiliaries can pile up, but not in any order - each one takes the て-form of what is already there, and the meanings have to make sense in that sequence. 食べてみてください (tabete mite kudasai, “please try eating it”) is natural: try -> request. 買っておいてください (katte oite kudasai, “please buy it in advance”) is natural too. But ×読んでおいてしまう is odd - “finish off preparing to read” is not a thought anyone has. Whatever the stack, only the final verb conjugates.

Where these sit next to the state forms. Three te-form patterns are easy to confuse because English translates them all with “is …” or “have …”. They are not interchangeable: 〜ている and 〜てある describe a state, 〜ておく describes the act that creates it.

Not in this lesson: the directional pair 〜ていく/〜てくる (lesson 39) and the benefactive 〜てあげる/てくれる/てもらう are auxiliaries too, but each has its own lesson.

Forms & patterns

Building the three. The main verb’s て-form is fixed; the auxiliary is what you conjugate.

Verbて-form〜てしまう〜ておく〜てみる
読む yomu (read)読んで読んでしまいます yonde shimaimasu読んでおきます yonde okimasu読んでみます yonde mimasu
買う kau (buy)買って買ってしまいます katte shimaimasu買っておきます katte okimasu買ってみます katte mimasu
食べる taberu (eat)食べて食べてしまいます tabete shimaimasu食べておきます tabete okimasu食べてみます tabete mimasu
する suru (do)してしてしまいます shite shimaimasuしておきます shite okimasuしてみます shite mimasu
来る kuru (come)来て来てしまいます kite shimaimasu来ておきます kite okimasu来てみます kite mimasu

Conjugating the auxiliary. しまう and おく are Group I (五段); みる is Group II (一段).

AuxiliaryGroupPolitePlain pastて-formRequestたい-form
しまうI (う)しまいます shimaimasuしまった shimattaしまって shimatte--
おくI (く)おきます okimasuおいた oitaおいて oiteおいてください oite kudasaiおきたい okitai
みるIIみます mimasuみた mitaみて miteみてください mite kudasaiみたい mitai

Note that おく is a く-verb, so its て-form follows the いて rule: 〜ておいて 〜te oite, never ×〜ておって.

Contractions (casual speech - see lesson 44). The rule follows the voicing of the て-form: a て-form in contracts with ち/と, one in with じ/ど.

Full formContractionExampleRomaji
〜てしまう〜ちゃう忘れてしまう -> 忘れちゃうwasurechau
〜でしまう〜じゃう飲んでしまう -> 飲んじゃうnonjau
〜てしまった〜ちゃった忘れてしまった -> 忘れちゃったwasurechatta
〜でしまった〜じゃった飲んでしまった -> 飲んじゃったnonjatta
〜ておく〜とく買っておく -> 買っとくkattoku
〜でおく〜どく読んでおく -> 読んどくyondoku

〜てみる has no contraction. Recognise the others, but keep the full forms in your own polite speech.

State versus preparation - the contrast to keep straight.

PatternAttaches toWhat it saysExample
〜ているany verbaction in progress, or a plain resulting state窓が開いています。Mado ga aite imasu. (The window is open.)
〜てあるtransitive verbs onlya state somebody created on purpose窓が開けてあります。Mado ga akete arimasu. (The window has been opened.)
〜ておくvolitional verbsthe act of doing it ahead of time窓を開けておきます。Mado o akete okimasu. (I’ll open the window in advance.)
〜てしまうany verbthe action finished, closed, often regretted窓を割ってしまいました。Mado o watte shimaimashita. (I broke the window.)

Examples

  • その本はもう読んでしまいました。 (Sono hon wa mō yonde shimaimashita.) - I have already finished reading that book.
  • 宿題は昨日してしまいました。 (Shukudai wa kinō shite shimaimashita.) - I got the homework out of the way yesterday.
  • 電車に傘を忘れてしまいました。 (Densha ni kasa o wasurete shimaimashita.) - I’ve gone and left my umbrella on the train.
  • 駅で財布を落としてしまいました。 (Eki de saifu o otoshite shimaimashita.) - I dropped my wallet at the station.
  • ホテルは私が予約しておきます。 (Hoteru wa watashi ga yoyaku shite okimasu.) - I’ll book the hotel in advance.
  • 会議の前に資料を調べておいてください。 (Kaigi no mae ni shiryō o shirabete oite kudasai.) - Please look up the materials before the meeting.
  • 窓はそのままにしておいてください。 (Mado wa sono mama ni shite oite kudasai.) - Please leave the window as it is.
  • この店のケーキを食べてみます。 (Kono mise no kēki o tabete mimasu.) - I’ll try this shop’s cake and see what it’s like.
  • いつか京都へ行ってみたいです。 (Itsuka Kyōto e itte mitai desu.) - Someday I’d like to go to Kyoto and see it for myself.
  • どうぞ、着てみてください。 (Dōzo, kite mite kudasai.) - Please go ahead and try it on.

Common mistakes

  • 読んでしまました。 (Yonde shimamashita.) -> 読んでしまいました。 (Yonde shimaimashita.) - しまう is a Group I う-verb, so the polite stem is しまい〜, exactly like 買う -> 買います. Dropping the い is the commonest spelling slip in this pattern.
  • 飲んでちゃった。 (Nonde chatta.) -> 飲んじゃった。 (Nonjatta.) - the contraction follows the voicing already in the て-form. で-forms (the ぬ・ぶ・む・ぐ verbs) give じゃう/じゃった, never ちゃう/ちゃった.
  • 映画を見て見ます。 (Eiga o mite mimasu.) -> 映画を見てみます。 (Eiga o mite mimasu.) - identical in sound, wrong on the page. The main verb keeps its kanji (見て), but the auxiliary is bleached and written in kana (みます). The same holds for しまう and おく.
  • ホテルを予約しています。 (Hoteru o yoyaku shite imasu.) -> ホテルを予約しておきます。 (Hoteru o yoyaku shite okimasu.) - 〜ている reports a state or an action in progress; it cannot express “I’ll do it in advance so that it’s ready”. That job belongs to 〜ておく.
  • 納豆を食べようとしました。 (Nattō o tabeyō to shimashita.) -> 納豆を食べてみました。 (Nattō o tabete mimashita.) - if you mean “I tried nattō (to see what it was like)”, use 〜てみる. 〜(よ)うとする means you attempted it, and hints that you failed.

Tips

  • Think of 〜てしまった as “I’ve gone and …”. That English phrase carries both readings at once - completion and dismay - which is exactly the Japanese range. When you break, forget, drop, oversleep or eat the last one, this is the form a native speaker reaches for.
  • 〜ておく is the travel-and-office verb. Any time you can say “beforehand”, “in advance” or “ready for later” in English, 〜ておく is probably the Japanese. Book it, check it, buy it, print it: 予約しておく, 確認しておく kakunin shite oku, 買っておく.
  • Auxiliaries are written in kana, and that is a rule you can read backwards. If you see 見る, 置く or 仕舞う in kanji after a て-form, the writer means the literal verb - 本を置いて (hon o oite, “putting the book down”) is not 〜ておく at all.
  • Only the last verb inflects. However long the chain gets - 買っておいてください, 食べてみてください - the て-forms in front are frozen. Beginners often try to make the main verb polite (×食べますてみます); politeness lives at the end of the sentence, and nowhere else.

A2 37 / 69

Potential form and 〜ことができる

可能形・〜ことができる

In short

Japanese says “can” by changing the verb itself: 話す hanasu (“speak”) -> 話せる hanaseru (“can speak”). Two things move at once - the verb takes the potential ending, and the object particle normally flips to : 日本語が話せます Nihongo ga hanasemasu (“I can speak Japanese”). The formal written equivalent is V-plain + ことができます.

The rule

Step 1 - Build the potential form from the verb group. You need the groups from Verb groups and the polite ます-form.

  • Group I (五段): move the final kana from the -u row to the -e row and add (く -> け, す -> せ, む -> め, つ -> て, う -> え). 書く kaku -> 書け kakeru, 話す hanasu -> 話せる hanaseru, 読む yomu -> 読める yomeru, 待つ matsu -> 待てる materu.
  • Group II (一段): drop and add られる. 食べる taberu -> 食べられる taberareru, 見る miru -> 見られる mirareru.
  • する -> できる dekiru. Completely suppletive - there is no ×される in this meaning.
  • 来る -> 来られる korareru. The reading stays ko-, exactly as in 来ない konai.

Step 2 - Every potential verb is a Group II verb. Whatever it was before, once it ends in -eru or -られる it conjugates like 食べる: 話せます, 話せません, 話せた, 話せて, 話せない. This is a free gift - one paradigm covers all potentials, including できる.

Step 3 - The object particle shifts: を -> が. With a potential verb, what was the direct object usually becomes the subject of a state, so it takes .

  • 日本語話します Nihongo o hanashimasu (“I speak Japanese”) -> 日本語話せます Nihongo ga hanasemasu (“I can speak Japanese”).

is the safe default while you are learning, but does survive in three situations:

  1. Inside ことができる - there the inner verb is an ordinary transitive verb, so it keeps を: 日本語話すことができます.
  2. When the subject is already marked が, to avoid two が in one clause: 私が漢字読めます.
  3. When the object phrase is long or separated from the verb by other material.

Step 4 - Potential verbs are stative, so treat them like adjectives of ability. They describe a state, not an event. Do not put 〜ている on them for a plain ability: ×英語が話せています -> 英語が話せます. (You will later meet 〜ています on potentials meaning “has managed to so far”, as in まだ読めていません - leave it alone for now.) For the same reason, some already stative verbs have no potential of their own: 分かる wakaru and ある aru stay as they are - say 分かります, not ×分かれます (分かれる is a different verb, “to split, to branch”). いる is the exception worth knowing: いられる irareru does exist, but it means “can stay, can remain” (ここにいられますか), not “can exist”.

Step 5 - Spontaneous 見える/聞こえる versus potential 見られる/聞ける. Japanese splits “can see” and “can hear” in two, and the difference is whether anyone chose it.

  • 見える mieru / 聞こえる kikoeru - it comes into view or reaches your ears by itself. No volition, no arrangement: the mountain is simply there, the music is simply audible.
  • 見られる mirareru / 聞ける kikeru - circumstances allow you to watch or listen: the museum is open, the concert has tickets, the match is on tonight.

So 部屋から海が見えます is about your eyes and the window; 今夜テレビで試合が見られます is about the schedule. Both take - 見える and 聞こえる are intransitive and never take を at all.

Step 6 - The formal equivalent: V-plain + ことができます. Nominalize the clause with こと (see Nominalization with こと and の) and finish with できます:

ここで写真を撮ることができます。 Koko de shashin o toru koto ga dekimasu.

Note the register split, the point that catches everyone: the verb before こと is plain even though the sentence ends politely. ×撮りますことができます is wrong. This pattern is longer, heavier and more formal - it belongs to notices, rules, manuals and written explanations. In conversation the plain potential verb is the normal choice.

Step 7 - する-nouns take できる directly. Because する -> できる, any noun that runs on する gets its potential for free: 運転する -> 運転できます unten dekimasu, 予約する -> 予約できます. You may also insert が: 運転できます. But do not use を here: ×運転をできます -> 運転できます, or the full 運転をすることができます.

Step 8 - Negative potential is the polite way to say no. Japanese declines by reporting inability, not unwillingness. 行きません ikimasen (“I won’t go”) sounds willful; 行けません ikemasen (“I can’t go”) is the courteous form, and ちょっと chotto softens it further: すみません、明日はちょっと行けません. The bare ちょっとできません chotto dekimasen is a standard, face-saving refusal - it means “no” without ever saying it.

A form you will meet again. For Group II verbs and 来る, the potential 食べられる/来られる is spelled and pronounced exactly like the passive (and the honorific). Only the particles and the context tell them apart; that disambiguation is taught in Passive 〜(ら)れる. Group I verbs have no such clash: 話せる (potential) and 話される (passive) are visibly different.

Step 9 - ら抜き言葉. In everyday spoken Japanese, Group II and 来る potentials often drop the : 食べられる -> 食べれる tabereru, 見られる -> 見れる mireru, 来られる -> 来れる koreru. This is extremely widespread and you will hear it constantly - it also conveniently removes the clash with the passive. It is still avoided in writing, in exams and in formal speech. Understand it; produce the full form.

Forms & patterns

Deriving the potential:

ClassDictionaryPotentialRomajiら抜き (colloquial)
Group I 〜く書く kaku書けるkakeru-
Group I 〜す話す hanasu話せるhanaseru-
Group I 〜む読む yomu読めるyomeru-
Group I 〜つ待つ matsu待てるmateru-
Group I 〜ぐ泳ぐ oyogu泳げるoyogeru-
Group I 〜う買う kau買えるkaeru-
Group I 〜る帰る kaeru帰れるkaereru-
Group II食べる taberu食べられるtaberareru食べれる tabereru
Group II見る miru見られるmirareru見れる mireru
Group II起きる okiru起きられるokirareru起きれる okireru
Irregularする suruできるdekiru-
Irregular来る kuru来られるkorareru来れる koreru

Conjugating a potential verb - always Group II:

Form話せる食べられるできる
Polite話せます hanasemasu食べられます taberaremasuできます dekimasu
Polite negative話せません食べられませんできません
Polite past話せました食べられましたできました
Polite past negative話せませんでした食べられませんでしたできませんでした
Plain話せる食べられるできる
Plain negative話せない hanasenai食べられないできない
Plain past話せた hanaseta食べられたできた
te-form話せて食べられてできて

Three ways to say “can”:

PatternExampleWhere it belongs
Potential verb日本語が話せますthe everyday default, spoken and written
V-plain + ことができます日本語を話すことができますformal, written, notices and rules
する-noun + できます運転できます/運転ができますany noun + する verb

Spontaneous versus potential:

VerbRomajiSenseTypical sentence
見えるmierucomes into view by itself部屋から海が見えます。
見られるmirarerucircumstances let you watch it今夜、試合が見られます。
聞こえるkikoerureaches your ears by itself外から音楽が聞こえます。
聞けるkikerucircumstances let you listenここで生演奏が聞けます。

Examples

  • 私は日本語が少し話せます。 (Watashi wa Nihongo ga sukoshi hanasemasu.) - I can speak a little Japanese.
  • この漢字が読めません。 (Kono kanji ga yomemasen.) - I can’t read this kanji.
  • ここでカードが使えますか。 (Koko de kādo ga tsukaemasu ka.) - Can I use a card here?
  • 姉は車の運転ができます。 (Ane wa kuruma no unten ga dekimasu.) - My older sister can drive a car.
  • 今朝は早く起きられませんでした。 (Kesa wa hayaku okiraremasen deshita.) - I couldn’t get up early this morning.
  • 部屋から富士山が見えます。 (Heya kara Fujisan ga miemasu.) - Mount Fuji is visible from the room.
  • 外から子供の声が聞こえます。 (Soto kara kodomo no koe ga kikoemasu.) - I can hear children’s voices from outside.
  • この美術館では写真を撮ることができます。 (Kono bijutsukan de wa shashin o toru koto ga dekimasu.) - You may take photographs in this museum.
  • すみません、明日はちょっと行けません。 (Sumimasen, ashita wa chotto ikemasen.) - Sorry, I can’t make it tomorrow.
  • 土曜日のパーティーに来られますか。 (Doyōbi no pātī ni koraremasu ka.) - Can you come to Saturday’s party?

Common mistakes

  • 日本語を話せます。 (Nihongo o hanasemasu.) -> 日本語が話せます。 (Nihongo ga hanasemasu.) - the potential turns the object into the subject of a state, so を becomes . Keep を only inside ことができる or to avoid a second が.
  • ピアノを弾けることができます。 (Piano o hikeru koto ga dekimasu.) -> ピアノを弾くことができます。 (Piano o hiku koto ga dekimasu.) - ことができる already means “can”, so the verb in front of こと is the plain dictionary form. Never stack two potentials.
  • きられます。 (Kiraremasu.) -> 来られます。 (Koraremasu.) - 来る is irregular and keeps the ko- reading throughout the potential, just as it does in 来ない konai.
  • ホテルから海が見られます。 (Hoteru kara umi ga miraremasu.) -> ホテルから海が見えます。 (Hoteru kara umi ga miemasu.) - nobody arranged for the sea to be there; when something is simply within sight, use the spontaneous 見える. 見られる needs circumstances that permit watching.
  • 英語が話せています。 (Eigo ga hanasete imasu.) -> 英語が話せます。 (Eigo ga hanasemasu.) - potential verbs are stative. An ability is expressed by the simple 〜ます form, not by 〜ている.

Tips

  • One rule covers Group I: put the verb in the ば-shape, then add る. 書く -> 書け(ば) -> 書ける, 読む -> 読め(ば) -> 読める. If you know the -e row of the kana chart, you already know every Group I potential.
  • できる is the answer to three different questions. As a potential it means “can do”; on its own it also means “be completed” (レポートができました, “the report is done”) and “come into being” (新しい駅ができます, “a new station is going up”). Context, not form, separates them.
  • 行けません is not いけません. 行けません is “I can’t go” - the potential of 行く. いけません, written in kana, is the “it won’t do” of 〜てはいけません from Obligation, necessity and advice. They sound identical, so the kanji is doing real work.
  • Refuse with “can’t”, never with “won’t”. 行きません and しません state a decision and sound cold. The polite move is the negative potential plus a hedge: ちょっと行けません, ちょっとできません. Learners who translate “I won’t” literally come across as far blunter than they intend.

A2 38 / 69

Volitional form, intention and plans

意向形・「〜つもりだ・〜予定だ」

In short

The volitional (意向形 ikōkei) is the plain-form twin of the ましょう you already use: 行きましょう -> 行こう ikō (“let’s go”). On its own it is a casual “let’s” or a pep talk to yourself; stacked with と思います it states your intention. For a plan you have decided on, use V-plain + つもりです; for something on a schedule, V-plain + 予定です.

The rule

Step 1 - Build the form. The volitional is one syllable of change on the dictionary form, and the three verb classes behave exactly as they do everywhere else.

  • 五段 (Group I): move the last kana to the お-row and add (く -> こ + う), which always sounds as a long . 行く iku -> 行こう ikō, 飲む nomu -> 飲もう nomō, 待つ matsu -> 待とう matō, 買う kau -> 買おう kaō. Work from the kana, not from the romaji: つ moves to と (matsu -> matō, not “matsō”) and う moves to お (kau -> kaō).
  • 一段 (Group II): drop and add よう. 食べる taberu -> 食べよう tabeyō, 見る miru -> 見よう miyō.
  • Irregular: する -> しよう shiyō; 来る -> 来よう koyō (the reading shifts to ko-, as in 来ない konai).

There is no everyday negative volitional: the negative counterpart 〜まい (行くまい) is literary and survives mainly in the set pattern under “Looking ahead” below. In ordinary speech “let’s not” is said with a different verb: 行くのはやめましょう iku no wa yamemashō (“let’s drop going”).

Step 2 - Use it bare, in plain style. By itself the volitional is casual, so it belongs with friends and family, or with yourself:

  • Casual invitation - そろそろ帰ろう。 Sorosoro kaerō. (“Let’s head back.”) The polite version is ましょう; never mix the two in one sentence.
  • Self-talk and self-encouragement - 頑張ろう。 Ganbarō. (“Let’s do this / I’ll give it my best.”) もう寝よう。 Mō neyō. (“Right, bed.”)
  • Casual “shall we?” - add か: 何を食べようか。 Nani o tabeyō ka. This is the plain counterpart of 〜ましょうか from Expressing desire, invitations and offers, which stays the polite choice for offering help (手伝いましょうか Tetsudaimashō ka, “Shall I help?”).

Step 3 - 〜(よ)うと思います: your intention. Put the volitional inside the quotation particle (Quotation と/という/って) and follow with 思います. The sentence can be polite at the end while the quoted verb is plain - this is the register rule of the whole A2 band: subordinate clauses take plain forms.

V-volitional + と思います = “I think I’ll …” - a decision you are making as you speak.

Do not confuse it with V-plain + と思います, which is a guess about a fact:

  • 行こうと思います Ikō to omoimasu - “I think I’ll go.” (my intention)
  • 行くと思います Iku to omoimasu - “I think he’ll go.” (my prediction)

Step 4 - 思います vs 思っています. Switching 思う to the 〜ている form (〜ている) turns the moment into a state:

  • 〜(よ)うと思います - decided just now, announced on the spot.
  • 〜(よ)うと思っています - a standing intention you have been holding for a while. Common with 前から mae kara (“for some time now”).

There is also a grammatical restriction: plain 思います can only report the speaker’s own mind, because you cannot look inside someone else’s head. For a third person you must use 思っています (or add hearsay). So ×彼は留学しようと思います is wrong; say 彼は留学しようと思っています Kare wa ryūgaku shiyō to omotte imasu (“he is thinking of studying abroad”). A question is the one exception, because it asks the listener about the listener’s own mind: 留学しようと思いますか Ryūgaku shiyō to omoimasu ka is fine.

Step 5 - 〜つもりです: a settled personal plan. つもり is a noun (“intention”), so it takes a noun-modifying clause in front of it (Relative clauses) - the dictionary form, never the volitional. It is firmer and more considered than 〜と思っています.

  • Positive: V-plain (dictionary) + つもりです - 買うつもりです kau tsumori desu.
  • Negative, two strengths:
    • V-ない + つもりです - “I intend not to”: 買わないつもりです kawanai tsumori desu. A decision with a negative content.
    • V-plain + つもりはありません - “I have no intention of”: 買うつもりはありません kau tsumori wa arimasen. This denies the intention itself and is much blunter - close to refusing.

つもり can be contradicted by reality. With the た-form it means “I was under the impression that I had”: 説明したつもりです setsumei shita tsumori desu (“I thought I’d explained it” - apparently not). Likewise 若いつもりです wakai tsumori desu (“I like to think I’m still young”). This flavour is why つもり can sound presumptuous about other people - use 予定 when asking about someone else’s arrangements.

Step 6 - 〜予定です: what the calendar says. 予定 yotei (“schedule”) is also a noun and also takes the dictionary form, but it reports a plan fixed by arrangement rather than by your will. It works with events, not just people: 会議は三時から始まる予定です Kaigi wa san-ji kara hajimaru yotei desu. With a noun, insert : 出発は明日の予定です Shuppatsu wa ashita no yotei desu.

Step 7 - 〜(よ)うとする: trying, or on the verge. The volitional + とする has two readings, both very frequent:

  • An attempt - 開けようとしましたが、開きませんでした akeyō to shimashita ga, akimasen deshita (“I tried to open it, but it wouldn’t open”). Note that 〜てみる from te-form auxiliaries means “try and see how it goes”; 〜(よ)うとする means “make the effort”, typically when it fails.
  • On the verge - with 〜としたとき or 〜としています: 出ようとしたとき deyō to shita toki (“just as I was about to leave”). Here the subject need not even be a person: 電車が出ようとしています Densha ga deyō to shite imasu (“the train is about to leave”).
  • Negative 〜(よ)うとしません = “refuses to, won’t”: 子どもが薬を飲もうとしません Kodomo ga kusuri o nomō to shimasen (“the child won’t take the medicine”).

Looking ahead. The volitional also feeds a formal concession pattern, 〜(よ)うが〜まいが/〜(よ)うと〜まいと (“whether or not …” - が pairs with が, と with と), as in 行こうが行くまいが ikō ga ikumai ga (“whether one goes or not”); まい attaches to the dictionary form of a 五段 verb. That is C1 material and waits for Universal concession and literary contrast.

Forms & patterns

The volitional paradigm. Compare the polite ましょう column you already know.

ClassDictionaryます-formVolitional (plain)Polite
五段行く iku行きます行こう ikō行きましょう ikimashō
五段飲む nomu飲みます飲もう nomō飲みましょう nomimashō
五段待つ matsu待ちます待とう matō待ちましょう machimashō
五段買う kau買います買おう kaō買いましょう kaimashō
五段話す hanasu話します話そう hanasō話しましょう hanashimashō
五段帰る kaeru帰ります帰ろう kaerō帰りましょう kaerimashō
一段食べる taberu食べます食べよう tabeyō食べましょう tabemashō
一段起きる okiru起きます起きよう okiyō起きましょう okimashō
するする suruしますしよう shiyōしましょう shimashō
来る来る kuru来ます来よう koyō来ましょう kimashō

What each intention pattern attaches to. Getting the form in front of the pattern right is most of the battle.

PatternAttaches toMeaning
〜(よ)うと思いますvolitionaldecision made as you speak
〜(よ)うと思っていますvolitionalstanding intention, held for a while
〜つもりですdictionary formsettled personal plan
〜ないつもりですない-formplan not to do it
〜つもりはありませんdictionary formflat denial: no such intention
〜たつもりですた-form”I thought I had …” (but maybe not)
〜予定ですdictionary form / Noun + のscheduled, arranged
〜(よ)うとしますvolitionaltries to / is about to

つもり vs 予定.

つもり予定
Comes fromyour own mind, your decisiona schedule, a booking, someone else
Subjecta person with a willpeople and events (会議, 電車)
Firmnesscan change, can be mistakenfixed until formally changed
Asking otherscan sound like an interrogationthe neutral, safe choice
Example十時に帰るつもりです jū-ji ni kaeru tsumori desu十時に帰る予定です jū-ji ni kaeru yotei desu

Examples

  • そろそろ行こう。 (Sorosoro ikō.) - Let’s get going.
  • 来年、日本へ留学しようと思います。 (Rainen, Nihon e ryūgaku shiyō to omoimasu.) - I think I’ll study in Japan next year.
  • 前から車を買おうと思っています。 (Mae kara kuruma o kaō to omotte imasu.) - I’ve been thinking about buying a car for a while.
  • 週末は家でゆっくりするつもりです。 (Shūmatsu wa ie de yukkuri suru tsumori desu.) - I plan to take it easy at home this weekend.
  • 今日はお酒を飲まないつもりです。 (Kyō wa osake o nomanai tsumori desu.) - I intend not to drink today.
  • その仕事を引き受けるつもりはありません。 (Sono shigoto o hikiukeru tsumori wa arimasen.) - I have no intention of taking on that job.
  • 会議は三時から始まる予定です。 (Kaigi wa san-ji kara hajimaru yotei desu.) - The meeting is scheduled to start at three.
  • 家を出ようとしたとき、電話が鳴りました。 (Ie o deyō to shita toki, denwa ga narimashita.) - Just as I was about to leave the house, the phone rang.
  • 子どもが薬を飲もうとしません。 (Kodomo ga kusuri o nomō to shimasen.) - My child won’t take the medicine.
  • ちゃんと説明したつもりでしたが、伝わっていませんでした。 (Chanto setsumei shita tsumori deshita ga, tsutawatte imasen deshita.) - I thought I had explained it properly, but it hadn’t got through.

Common mistakes

  • 行きましょうと思います。 (Ikimashō to omoimasu.) -> 行こうと思います。 (Ikō to omoimasu.) - The clause before と is subordinate, so it must be plain. ましょう is a polite sentence ending and cannot be quoted; the politeness lives on 思います at the end.
  • きようと思います。 (Kiyō to omoimasu.) -> 来ようと思います。 (Koyō to omoimasu.) - 来る is irregular. Its volitional keeps the ko- reading, like 来ない konai and 来られる korareru - not the ki- of 来ます.
  • 日本へ行こうつもりです。 (Nihon e ikō tsumori desu.) -> 日本へ行くつもりです。 (Nihon e iku tsumori desu.) - つもり is a noun, so it is modified by the dictionary form. The volitional attaches to (と思う, とする) but never modifies a noun, so it cannot stand before つもり or 予定.
  • 彼は会社をやめようと思います。 (Kare wa kaisha o yameyō to omoimasu.) -> 彼は会社をやめようと思っています。 (Kare wa kaisha o yameyō to omotte imasu.) - Plain 思います reports only your own mind. Another person’s intention is a state you observe, so it takes 思っている.
  • 電車は九時に出るつもりです。 (Densha wa ku-ji ni deru tsumori desu.) -> 電車は九時に出る予定です。 (Densha wa ku-ji ni deru yotei desu.) - つもり needs a subject that can intend things. Trains, meetings and flights have 予定, not つもり.

Tips

  • One test decides つもり or 予定: who fixed it? If it is your decision and could still change, use つもり. If a timetable, a booking or your boss fixed it, use 予定. Learners who default to つもり end up claiming to have talked the airline into its departure time.
  • The 五段 volitional sits one row over from the ない-form. If you know 行かない, you know the slot: 行か -> 行こ, 飲ま -> 飲も, 待た -> 待と. The exception is verbs ending in う, whose ない-form takes わ but whose volitional still takes お: 買わない but 買おう. Every 五段 verb lands on the お-row plus う, so the sound is always a long : nomō, matō, kaerō. Writing it as “nomou” or shortening it to “nomo” is the commonest romaji slip.
  • と思います is not always modest. Because 〜(よ)うと思います states a decision rather than softening it, it is the normal way to announce plans at work - 明日、確認しようと思います Ashita, kakunin shiyō to omoimasu (“I’ll check tomorrow”) sounds organised, not hesitant. To sound tentative instead, reach for 〜たいと思っています or a conjecture form from Conjecture でしょう/だろう and かもしれない.
  • 〜(よ)うとした usually means it did not happen. 開けようとしました akeyō to shimashita implies the thing stayed shut, and 出ようとしたとき means you never got out of the door. If the attempt actually succeeded, drop the pattern and just use the plain past: 開けました akemashita.

A2 39 / 69

Directional aspect 〜ていく/〜てくる

「〜ていく・〜てくる」

In short

Hang いく or くる on a て-form and the action gets a direction relative to you: 持っていきます motte ikimasu (“I’ll take it - away from here”) versus 持ってきます motte kimasu (“I’ll bring it - here”). The same pair also works on the time axis: 〜てきました is a change that has run from the past up to now (寒くなってきました samuku natte kimashita, “it has been getting cold”), and 〜ていきます is a change carrying on from now into the future (増えていきます fuete ikimasu, “it will keep increasing”).

The rule

Step 1 - Build it, and only move the tail. The pattern is V-て + いく and V-て + くる. The て-form is frozen; every tense, politeness and negative marker sits on the last word. As auxiliaries these two are normally written in kana (持っていく, 帰ってくる), even though the standalone verbs are 行く and 来る - kana is the safe default.

食べる taberu -> 食べて -> 食べていきます tabete ikimasu 買う kau -> 買って -> 買ってきます katte kimasu

くる keeps all the irregularity of 来る: きます/きた/こない/きてください. Learners hear this shift long before they can see it, because the kana hides the reading.

Step 2 - Space: find the deictic centre. The “centre” is wherever the speaker is standing, or mentally standing - normally here and now, sometimes home, sometimes the place being described in a story.

  • 〜ていく = the action proceeds away from that centre. 歩いていきます aruite ikimasu (“go there on foot”), 出ていきました dete ikimashita (“walked out”), 帰っていった kaette itta (“went off home”, seen from where I stayed).
  • 〜てくる = the action proceeds toward it. 走ってきました hashitte kimashita (“came running”), 入ってきます haitte kimasu (“comes in”), 帰ってきます kaette kimasu (“comes back”).

With a carrying verb this is exactly English “take” versus “bring”: 持っていく motte iku / 持ってくる motte kuru for objects, 連れていく tsurete iku / 連れてくる tsurete kuru for people and animals. Use 持つ for what fits in your hands and 連れる for anyone who walks.

Step 3 - The go-and-come-back 〜てくる. With a verb that is not itself motion, 〜てくる very often means “go, do it, and come back” - the round trip is the point.

  • 買ってきます katte kimasu - “I’ll go and buy it (and be back)”
  • 取ってきます totte kimasu - “I’ll go and fetch it”
  • ちょっと行ってきます chotto itte kimasu - “I’m just popping out”

This is why leaving the house you say 行ってきます itte kimasu, literally “I go and come back” - never 行きます, which sounds like you are not returning. The household exchange is fixed: 行ってきます -> いってらっしゃい itterasshai, and on return ただいま tadaima -> お帰りなさい okaerinasai. Learn all four as one set.

Step 4 - Time: which way does the change run? Here the “movement” is along the calendar, and the deictic centre is now.

  • 〜てきた/〜てきました - the change started in the past and has arrived at the present. 寒くなってきました, 増えてきました fuete kimashita, 分かってきました wakatte kimashita (“I’m starting to get it”). Because the change has to reach now, this use most often appears in the past form - a non-past 寒くなってくる (“it’ll be turning cold”) is possible, just much less common.
  • 〜ていく/〜ていきます - the change leaves now and continues forward. 増えていきます, 忘れていくでしょう wasurete iku deshō (“we’ll go on forgetting”), 生きていきます ikite ikimasu (“I’ll go on living”), やっていきます yatte ikimasu (“I’ll manage”). This use is usually non-past; a past 増えていった narrates a trend running on from some earlier point in the story.

The verbs that take the temporal reading are the ones that name a gradual change: なる, 増える, 減る, 変わる, 分かる, 慣れる. Pair 〜てくる with これまで kore made (“up to now”) and 〜ていく with これから kore kara (“from now on”) and the two stop blurring.

Step 5 - Emergence and perception take 〜てくる. When something comes into view, into earshot or into existence, it is arriving at you, so くる is the only option:

見えてきました miete kimashita (“it came into sight”), 聞こえてきました kikoete kimashita (“it became audible”), 雨が降ってきました ame ga futte kimashita (“it started raining”), 眠くなってきました nemuku natte kimashita (“I’m getting sleepy”). There is no ×見えていく for this - nothing is receding from you.

Step 6 - Stacking with 〜ている. 〜てきている is normal and useful: 人口が増えてきています jinkō ga fuete kite imasu, “the population has been rising (and still is)”. 〜ていっている does occur (増えていっている is attested), but it is much rarer and you rarely need it. The lopsidedness is not arbitrary: 〜ている wants a change that has already produced a state holding now, and てくる has just delivered exactly such a state; ていく points away from now, so there is much less for ている to hold on to. For the future, plain 増えていきます is the natural choice.

Step 7 - This is not the same as 〜始める/〜続ける. Those attach to the ます-stem and describe a phase of the event itself - lexical aspect. 〜ていく/〜てくる attach to the て-form and describe the event’s relation to your standpoint - deixis. 降り始めました furihajimemashita is a neutral report that the rain began; 降ってきました puts you under it, noticing it now. The full compound-verb family is Compound verbs.

Forms & patterns

Only the auxiliary conjugates. Stem verb: 持つ motsu (“carry”).

Form〜ていくRomaji〜てくるRomaji
polite non-past持っていきますmotte ikimasu持ってきますmotte kimasu
polite past持っていきましたmotte ikimashita持ってきましたmotte kimashita
polite negative持っていきませんmotte ikimasen持ってきませんmotte kimasen
plain non-past持っていくmotte iku持ってくるmotte kuru
plain past持っていったmotte itta持ってきたmotte kita
plain negative持っていかないmotte ikanai持ってこないmotte konai
request持っていってくださいmotte itte kudasai持ってきてくださいmotte kite kudasai

Spatial pairs: away from me / toward me.

Verb〜ていく (away)〜てくる (toward)
持つ motsu (carry)持っていく - take (a thing)持ってくる - bring (a thing)
連れる tsureru (take along)連れていく - take (a person)連れてくる - bring (a person)
帰る kaeru (go home)帰っていく - go off home帰ってくる - come back
出る deru (exit)出ていく - walk out, leave出てくる - come out, show up
入る hairu (enter)入っていく - go in入ってくる - come in
歩く aruku (walk)歩いていく - go on foot歩いてくる - come on foot
飛ぶ tobu (fly)飛んでいく - fly off飛んでくる - fly in

Temporal: which side of “now”.

DirectionPatternExampleRomajiMeaning
past -> now〜てきました寒くなってきましたsamuku natte kimashitait has got colder
past -> now〜てきました日本語が分かってきましたNihongo ga wakatte kimashitaI’m starting to understand
past -> now〜てきています増えてきていますfuete kite imasuit has been rising
now -> future〜ていきます寒くなっていきますsamuku natte ikimasuit will keep getting colder
now -> future〜ていくでしょう増えていくでしょうfuete iku deshōit will go on rising

Deictic (this lesson) versus lexical (compound verbs). Same verb 増える fueru (“increase”).

PatternAttaches toExampleWhat it says
〜始めるます-stem増え始めました fuehajimemashitathe increase began - a phase of the event
〜続けるます-stem増え続けています fuetsuzukete imasuit goes on increasing - duration
〜てくるて-form増えてきました fuete kimashitaanchored at now, looking back
〜ていくて-form増えていきます fuete ikimasuanchored at now, looking forward

Examples

  • 傘を持っていきます。 (Kasa o motte ikimasu.) - I’ll take an umbrella with me.
  • 明日、辞書を持ってきてください。 (Ashita, jisho o motte kite kudasai.) - Please bring your dictionary tomorrow.
  • ちょっとコンビニに行ってきます。 (Chotto konbini ni itte kimasu.) - I’m just popping to the convenience store.
  • パンを買ってきましょうか。 (Pan o katte kimashō ka.) - Shall I go and buy some bread?
  • 父は七時ごろ帰ってきます。 (Chichi wa shichi-ji goro kaette kimasu.) - My father comes home around seven.
  • 急に雨が降ってきました。 (Kyū ni ame ga futte kimashita.) - It suddenly started raining.
  • 遠くから音楽が聞こえてきました。 (Tōku kara ongaku ga kikoete kimashita.) - Music came drifting over from far away.
  • 最近、寒くなってきましたね。 (Saikin, samuku natte kimashita ne.) - It’s been getting cold lately, hasn’t it.
  • 日本語が少しずつ分かってきました。 (Nihongo ga sukoshi zutsu wakatte kimashita.) - I’m gradually starting to understand Japanese.
  • これからも日本語を勉強していきます。 (Kore kara mo Nihongo o benkyō shite ikimasu.) - I’ll go on studying Japanese from now on too.

Common mistakes

  • 明日、公園にカメラを持ってきます。 (Ashita, kōen ni kamera o motte kimasu.) -> 明日、公園にカメラを持っていきます。 (Ashita, kōen ni kamera o motte ikimasu.) - The park is not where you are standing as you speak, so the camera travels away from you: いく. てくる would mean carrying it to your own location.
  • 寒くなっていきました。 (Samuku natte ikimashita.) -> 寒くなってきました。 (Samuku natte kimashita.) - A change that ran from the past up to the present arrives at now, so it takes てくる, and normally in the past form. ていく points the other way, out of now into the future.
  • 人口が増えていっています。 (Jinkō ga fuete itte imasu.) -> 人口が増えてきています。 (Jinkō ga fuete kite imasu.) - For a trend that has run up to the present, the anchor is now and the view is backwards, so てくる is the one you want; 〜ていっている exists but is much rarer and points the other way. For the future, say plain 人口が増えていきます.
  • 友達を持ってきます。 (Tomodachi o motte kimasu.) -> 友達を連れてきます。 (Tomodachi o tsurete kimasu.) - 持つ is for objects you carry in your hands. Anyone who walks in on their own legs - people, pets - takes 連れる.
  • 今日はお弁当を持ってきないでください。 (Kyō wa obentō o motte kinaide kudasai.) -> 今日はお弁当を持ってこないでください。 (Kyō wa obentō o motte konaide kudasai.) - The auxiliary is 来る, so it is き in きます/きて but in こない. Written in kana the change of reading is invisible; drill it aloud.

Tips

  • Draw the arrow, then read the sentence. くる is an arrow landing on you; いく is an arrow leaving you. That single picture covers both axes: in space the arrow ends at your feet or at the horizon, in time it lands on now (寒くなってきた) or departs from now (寒くなっていく).
  • English “bring” is a false friend. English also lets you take the listener’s location as the centre: “I’ll bring wine to your party.” Japanese does not - the centre is where you are. Invited to someone’s place, you say ワインを持っていきます (Wain o motte ikimasu), with いく, because the wine is going away from you.
  • 行ってきます is a promise, not a farewell. It literally means “I’ll go and come back”, which is why it is the fixed thing to say on leaving home or the office - and why 行きます in that slot sounds faintly like you are not coming back. Bank the whole exchange: 行ってきます・いってらっしゃい・ただいま・お帰りなさい.
  • Learn the fixed collocations as vocabulary. 持っていく/持ってくる, 連れていく/連れてくる, 買ってくる, 取ってくる, 帰ってくる, 出ていく, 見えてくる, 聞こえてくる, 生きていく, やっていく. These come up constantly, and half the battle is that most of them have a one-word English equivalent that hides the structure.

A2 40 / 69

Stem suffixes 〜すぎる, 〜やすい, 〜にくい, 〜方

「〜すぎる・〜やすい・〜にくい・〜方」

In short

Chop ます off the polite form and you are left with the ます-stem - 飲みます nomimasu -> 飲み nomi - and that stem is a docking point. Add すぎる for “too much”, やすい for “easy to”, にくい for “hard to”, and kata for “the way of doing it”. Four suffixes, one stem, and a big chunk of everyday Japanese opens up.

The rule

The ます-stem (its grammatical name is 連用形 ren’yōkei) is the most productive base in the language. It behaves almost like a noun: on its own it already gives words such as 休み yasumi (“a break”), 帰り kaeri (“the way home”) and 始め hajime (“the start”). The four suffixes in this lesson all attach to that same stem, and each one turns the verb into a new word of a definite class.

Step 1 - Get the stem. Take the polite ます-form from lesson 7 and delete ます. 読みます -> 読み, 食べます -> 食べ, します -> し, 来ます -> 来 (ki). No group-by-group rules to memorise: if you can say the ます-form, you already have the stem.

Step 2 - Attach the suffix, then conjugate the suffix. The stem itself never changes again.

〜すぎる: “too much”, and it is a complaint. V-stem + すぎる says the action went past the acceptable point: 飲みすぎる nomisugiru (“drink too much”), 働きすぎる hatarakisugiru (“overwork”). It also mounts on adjectives - い-adjective (drop い) + すぎる: 高い -> 高すぎる takasugiru; な-adjective (drop な) + すぎる: 静かな -> 静かすぎる shizukasugiru. Two irregulars: いい/よい -> よすぎる yosugiru, and ない -> なさすぎる nasasugiru (an extra さ appears).

すぎる itself is a Group II (一段) verb, so it conjugates like 食べる: すぎます, すぎました, すぎない, すぎて. And the stem trick applies to すぎる too - drop ます and you get the noun 〜すぎ: 食べすぎ tabesugi (“overeating”), 働きすぎ hatarakisugi (“overwork”), used with です/だ.

The crucial point is the built-in negative evaluation. 高すぎます is not “very expensive”, it is “too expensive - I’m not buying it”. If you simply mean “very”, use とても totemo or すごく sugoku. (Casual speech does abuse すぎる as praise - おいしすぎる, “insanely good” - but keep that out of your polite sentences.)

〜やすい/〜にくい: the difficulty dial. V-stem + やすい = “easy to …”, V-stem + にくい = “hard to …”. The result is an ordinary い-adjective, so it inflects like 高い: 分かりやすかったです, 読みにくくて, 使いやすいペン. Both cover two situations:

  1. Ease for the doer (with verbs a person performs or experiences): 分かりやすい wakariyasui (“easy to understand”), 使いにくい tsukainikui (“awkward to use”).
  2. Tendency to happen (typically with intransitive verbs): 割れやすい wareyasui (“breaks easily”), 疲れやすい tsukareyasui (“gets tired easily”). Here nobody is trying - it is just what tends to occur.

〜づらい 〜zurai (from 辛い tsurai, “painful”) is a near-synonym of にくい that adds discomfort for the speaker: 言いづらい iizurai (“hard to bring myself to say”), 歩きづらい arukizurai (“uncomfortable to walk in”). Small print is 読みにくい (an objective property); a topic you would rather avoid is 言いづらい. にくい is the safer default.

These are not the potential form. Lesson 37 states whether something is possible at all; やすい/にくい grade how hard it is. 使いやすい (“easy to use”) is not 使える (“usable”), and 読みにくい means it can be read, only with effort - if it cannot be read, say 読めません.

〜方: “the way of doing it”. V-stem + 方 (kata) makes a noun meaning “how to …”: 読み方 yomikata (“how to read it, the reading”), 使い方 tsukaikata (“how to use it”), 作り方 tsukurikata (“how to make it”), やり方 yarikata (“the way it’s done”). Because the whole thing is a noun, the verb’s object can no longer take を - it is linked with : 漢字を書きます -> 漢字の書き方 kanji no kakikata. Other particles survive and simply add の: 駅へ行きます -> 駅への行き方 eki e no ikikata. The two workhorse sentences are 〜方が分かりません (“I don’t know how to …”) and 〜方を教えてください (“please tell me how to …”).

する has no usable し方: use やり方, or the noun pattern 〜の仕方 〜no shikata - 勉強の仕方 benkyō no shikata, 説明の仕方 setsumei no shikata.

A pronunciation note on 方. In these compounds かた is not a separate word: 読み方 is one four-mora word, not 読み followed by 方, and it carries a single accent pattern of its own. Many of them are flat - 使い方 tsukaikata is said with no pitch drop at all, and 読み方 is heard both flat and with a drop on か. Keep them apart in reading, too: 方 = かた (“way of doing”), 方 = ほう (the side/direction of 〜のほうが in lesson 31), and 方 = かた meaning “person” in あの方 ano kata - a polite word, not this grammar.

Forms & patterns

One stem, four suffixes. Take the ます-form, delete ます, attach.

VerbGroupます-formStem+すぎる+やすい+方
読む yomu (read)I (五段)読みます読み yomi読みすぎる yomisugiru読みやすい yomiyasui読み方 yomikata
使う tsukau (use)I (五段)使います使い tsukai使いすぎる tsukaisugiru使いやすい tsukaiyasui使い方 tsukaikata
食べる taberu (eat)II (一段)食べます食べ tabe食べすぎる tabesugiru食べやすい tabeyasui食べ方 tabekata
する suru (do)irregularしますshiしすぎる shisugiruしやすい shiyasui- (use やり方/〜の仕方)
来る kuru (come)irregular来ますki来すぎる kisugiru来やすい kiyasui-

What すぎる attaches to. Only すぎる takes adjectives as well as verbs.

BaseHow it attachesExampleRomaji
verbます-stem飲みます -> 飲みすぎるnomisugiru
い-adjectivedrop the final い高い -> 高すぎるtakasugiru
いい/よいirregular よ〜いい -> よすぎるyosugiru
ないinsert さない -> なさすぎるnasasugiru
な-adjectivedrop な静かな -> 静かすぎるshizukasugiru
noun formdrop ます from すぎます食べすぎ(です)tabesugi

すぎる conjugates as a Group II verb, exactly like 食べる.

FormExampleRomaji
polite non-past食べすぎますtabesugimasu
polite past食べすぎましたtabesugimashita
plain / dictionary食べすぎるtabesugiru
plain negative食べすぎないtabesuginai
て-form食べすぎてtabesugite

やすい/にくい conjugate as い-adjectives, and nothing else in the word moves.

Form分かりやすい読みにくい
polite non-past分かりやすいです wakariyasui desu読みにくいです yominikui desu
polite past分かりやすかったです wakariyasukatta desu読みにくかったです yominikukatta desu
polite negative分かりやすくないです wakariyasuku nai desu読みにくくないです yominikuku nai desu
て-form分かりやすくて wakariyasukute読みにくくて yominikukute
adverbial分かりやすく wakariyasuku読みにくく yominikuku
before a noun分かりやすい本 wakariyasui hon読みにくい字 yominikui ji

〜方 turns the clause into a noun phrase - so を becomes の.

Plain sentenceWith 〜方Romaji
漢字を書きます漢字の書き方kanji no kakikata
カレーを作りますカレーの作り方karē no tsukurikata
駅へ行きます駅への行き方eki e no ikikata
日本語を勉強します日本語の勉強の仕方Nihongo no benkyō no shikata

Examples

  • 昨日は少し飲みすぎました。 (Kinō wa sukoshi nomisugimashita.) - I drank a little too much yesterday.
  • このかばんは高すぎます。 (Kono kaban wa takasugimasu.) - This bag is too expensive.
  • 食べすぎはよくないです。 (Tabesugi wa yoku nai desu.) - Overeating is not good for you.
  • 先生の説明は分かりやすいです。 (Sensei no setsumei wa wakariyasui desu.) - The teacher’s explanation is easy to understand.
  • この字は小さくて読みにくいです。 (Kono ji wa chiisakute yominikui desu.) - This writing is small and hard to read.
  • このコップは割れやすいので、気をつけてください。 (Kono koppu wa wareyasui node, ki o tsukete kudasai.) - This glass breaks easily, so please be careful.
  • ちょっと言いづらいことがあります。 (Chotto iizurai koto ga arimasu.) - There is something I find a bit hard to say.
  • すみません、この漢字の読み方を教えてください。 (Sumimasen, kono kanji no yomikata o oshiete kudasai.) - Excuse me, please tell me how to read this kanji.
  • 駅への行き方が分かりません。 (Eki e no ikikata ga wakarimasen.) - I don’t know how to get to the station.
  • 母にカレーの作り方を習いました。 (Haha ni karē no tsukurikata o naraimashita.) - I learned how to make curry from my mother.

Common mistakes

  • このかばんは高いすぎます。 (Kono kaban wa takai sugimasu.) -> このかばんは高すぎます。 (Kono kaban wa takasugimasu.) - an い-adjective loses its final い before すぎる. The same cut you make for 高くない and 高かった.
  • 昨日は食べますすぎました。 (Kinō wa tabemasu sugimashita.) -> 昨日は食べすぎました。 (Kinō wa tabesugimashita.) - the suffix lands on the bare stem, so ます goes away completely. Only the last element, すぎる, carries tense and politeness.
  • 漢字を書き方を教えてください。 (Kanji o kakikata o oshiete kudasai.) -> 漢字の書き方を教えてください。 (Kanji no kakikata o oshiete kudasai.) - 〜方 makes the phrase a noun, and nouns are joined with の. The を you can see in the sentence belongs to 教える, not to 書く.
  • この字は読めにくいです。 (Kono ji wa yomenikui desu.) -> この字は読みにくいです。 (Kono ji wa yominikui desu.) - にくい attaches to the plain ます-stem, never to the potential stem. Difficulty and possibility are two different statements: 読みにくい means you can read it with effort, 読めません means you cannot.
  • この店はいいすぎます。 (Kono mise wa ii sugimasu.) -> この店はよすぎます。 (Kono mise wa yosugimasu.) - いい switches to よ〜 before every suffix (よかった, よくない, よすぎる). Note that 言いすぎる iisugiru is a real but unrelated word, “to say too much”.

Tips

  • すぎる is a complaint, not a compliment. English “too” already carries the warning, so trust that instinct: if you would not say “too” in English, do not say すぎる. For plain praise or emphasis reach for とても totemo or すごく sugoku - 高すぎます is a reason to walk out of the shop, とても高いです is just a description.
  • やすい/にくい is a dial, not a switch. The potential form (lesson 37) is on/off - possible or not. やすい and にくい sit in between and grade the effort. And do not confuse 〜にくい (“hard to do”) with 〜たくない (“don’t want to do”): 飲みにくい薬 is unpleasant to swallow, 飲みたくない薬 is one you are refusing.
  • Learn the stem once, collect the rest for free. The same ます-stem also feeds 〜たい (lesson 14), 〜ながら (lesson 23), 〜に行きます (“go in order to …”), and the compound verbs 〜始める/〜続ける of lesson 48. Every one of those is “ます-form minus ます, plus something”.
  • Three 方s, one kanji. かた after a stem = “how to” (使い方); ほう = “side”, the comparison word (こちらのほうが安いです); あの方 ano kata = a polite “that person”. Context and the words around it decide the reading, so read the whole phrase before you pronounce it.

A2 41 / 69

Giving and receiving, plain and benefactive

授受表現「あげる・くれる・もらう」と「〜てあげる・〜てくれる・〜てもらう」

In short

English has one verb “give”; Japanese has two, and which one you use depends on which way the thing moves relative to you. あげる ageru moves it away from you, くれる kureru moves it toward you, and もらう morau tells the same event from the receiver’s side. Stack these on a て-form and they stop being about objects and start being about favours: 手伝ってくれました tetsudatte kuremashita - “you were kind enough to help me.”

The rule

Japanese sorts people into ウチ uchi (“inside” - me, my family, my company, whoever I am speaking for right now) and ソト soto (“outside” - everyone else). Every giving verb is chosen by the direction of travel across that line. The line moves with the conversation: talking to a customer, my colleague is ウチ; talking to my family at home, that same colleague is ソト.

Step 1 - Decide who ends up holding the thing. If it lands outside your group, you need あげる. If it lands inside your group, you need くれる.

Step 2 - Decide whose story you are telling. If you want the receiver as the subject, use もらう instead.

あげる - away from me. Giver は/が + recipient に + thing を + あげます. 私は友達に花をあげました。 (Watashi wa tomodachi ni hana o agemashita.) - “I gave my friend flowers.” あげる also covers third-party-to-third-party giving that has nothing to do with you: 田中さんは山田さんに本をあげました。

くれる - toward me. Giver は/が + (私に) + thing を + くれます. 友達が本をくれました。 (Tomodachi ga hon o kuremashita.) - “My friend gave me a book.” When the recipient is you, くれる is not optional - ×友達が私に本をあげた is simply wrong, not merely impolite. And because くれる already says “to me”, the 私に is usually dropped.

もらう - the receiver’s version. Receiver は/が + source に/から + thing を + もらいます. 母にかばんをもらいました。 (Haha ni kaban o moraimashita.) - “I got a bag from my mother.” Both に and から mark the source; から is preferred when the source is an organisation rather than a person (会社からもらいました), and whenever に might be misread as a destination.

Deference variants - recognise them now, use them later. Each verb has a polite replacement used when the other person outranks you. Full treatment is in the keigo lessons; here, just learn to read them.

  • さしあげる sashiageru - humble あげる. Use sparingly: offering to give a superior something can sound presumptuous.
  • くださる kudasaru - honorific くれる. Irregular: the polite form is くださいます kudasaimasu, never ×くださります. The familiar ください is this verb’s imperative.
  • いただく itadaku - humble もらう, and by far the most-used of the three.

Now the benefactive: V-て + these verbs. The object being handed over is no longer a thing but an action done for someone’s benefit. The te-form is fixed; only the giving verb conjugates.

  • 〜てあげる - I do something for someone else. Grammatically fine, socially loaded: it announces that you are doing a favour, so saying it to the beneficiary can sound condescending, as if inviting thanks. Compare 持ってあげましょうか (“shall I do you the kindness of carrying it?”) with the neutral, natural 持ちましょうか (“shall I carry it?”). Use 〜てあげる when describing what you did to a third person, and prefer plain 〜ましょうか when offering.
  • 〜てくれる - someone did something for me. No such problem: this is the ordinary, warm way to report a kindness, and the standard base for thanks - 助けてくれてありがとうございます (Tasukete kurete arigatō gozaimasu.). Leaving it out and saying only 助けました reports a bare fact with no gratitude in it.
  • 〜てもらう - I got someone to do something for me. The beneficiary is the subject and the doer takes に. It covers both “I had X do it” and “X kindly did it for me” - the emphasis is on you receiving the benefit.

The particle on the beneficiary comes from the main verb, not from the giving verb. 教える takes に (妹に教えてあげました), 手伝う takes を (私を手伝ってくれました), 待つ takes を (私を待ってくれました). Do not force に onto every benefactive.

The request ladder. Real requests are built on くれる and もらう, not on ください alone. Two knobs make a request politer: switch to the potential (もらえる moraeru, いただける itadakeru - “could I receive?”) and switch to the negative question, which leaves the hearer room to decline.

Flagged forward: combining this with the causative gives 〜させてもらう 〜sasete morau (“let me do it” / “I’ll take the liberty of”), the polite way to ask permission for your own action - see lesson 46.

Forms & patterns

The three verbs and their frames.

VerbGroupPoliteDirectionSubjectOther person’s particle
あげる ageruII (一段)あげます agemasuウチ -> ソトgiverrecipient に
くれる kureruII (一段)くれます kuremasuソト -> ウチgiverrecipient に (usually omitted)
もらう morauI (五段)もらいます moraimasuinto my handsreceiversource に/から

Deference levels - same direction, different social height.

NeutralHumble (謙譲語)Honorific (尊敬語)Note
あげるさしあげる sashiageru-for giving to a superior; use with care
くれる-くださる kudasarupolite form くださいます, not ×くださります
もらういただく itadaku-いただきます, いただけます (potential)

Who is the subject? This is the main error source, so read the table before you write the sentence.

PatternSubject (は/が)Other personMeaningExample
〜てあげるI / my side (doer)beneficiary, particle from the main verbI do a favour妹に読んであげました Imōto ni yonde agemashita.
〜てくれるthe other person (doer)me (私に, usually dropped)someone does me a favour友達が読んでくれました Tomodachi ga yonde kuremashita.
〜てもらうI (beneficiary)doer, にI get someone to do it友達に読んでもらいました Tomodachi ni yonde moraimashita.

Note that the last two describe the same event. Only the camera angle differs.

The request ladder, least to most polite. All of these mean “please do it”.

RequestRomajiRegister
〜てくれる?〜te kureru?casual, friends and family
〜てくれますか〜te kuremasu kapolite but direct
〜てくれませんか〜te kuremasen kapolite, softened by the negative
〜てもらえますか〜te moraemasu kapolite, “could I get you to …?”
〜てもらえませんか〜te moraemasen kapolitely tentative
〜ていただけませんか〜te itadakemasen kaformal - strangers, customers, superiors

The pattern is mechanical: longer = politer. Each rung adds one knob to the same small set of giving verbs - first ます, then the negative, then the potential of もらう, then the humble いただく.

Examples

  • 私は友達に花をあげました。 (Watashi wa tomodachi ni hana o agemashita.) - I gave my friend flowers.
  • 友達が私に本をくれました。 (Tomodachi ga watashi ni hon o kuremashita.) - My friend gave me a book.
  • 母に新しいかばんをもらいました。 (Haha ni atarashii kaban o moraimashita.) - I got a new bag from my mother.
  • 妹に日本語を教えてあげました。 (Imōto ni Nihongo o oshiete agemashita.) - I taught my little sister Japanese.
  • 田中さんが駅まで送ってくれました。 (Tanaka-san ga eki made okutte kuremashita.) - Mr Tanaka took me to the station.
  • 助けてくれてありがとうございます。 (Tasukete kurete arigatō gozaimasu.) - Thank you for helping me.
  • 友達に写真を撮ってもらいました。 (Tomodachi ni shashin o totte moraimashita.) - I had a friend take a photo for me.
  • すみません、もう一度説明してもらえませんか。 (Sumimasen, mō ichido setsumei shite moraemasen ka.) - Excuse me, could you explain it once more?
  • 先生が辞書を貸してくださいました。 (Sensei ga jisho o kashite kudasaimashita.) - My teacher kindly lent me a dictionary.
  • 部長にお土産をいただきました。 (Buchō ni omiyage o itadakimashita.) - I received a souvenir from the department head.

Common mistakes

  • 友達が私に本をあげました。 (Tomodachi ga watashi ni hon o agemashita.) -> 友達が私に本をくれました。 (Tomodachi ga watashi ni hon o kuremashita.) - あげる can never point at the speaker’s own group. When the thing arrives with me, くれる is obligatory.
  • 友達に本をくれました。 (Tomodachi ni hon o kuremashita.) -> 友達が本をくれました。 (Tomodachi ga hon o kuremashita.) - with くれる the giver is the subject and takes が. に marks the recipient - here that would say the friend received it.
  • 友達が私に写真を撮ってもらいました。 (Tomodachi ga watashi ni shashin o totte moraimashita.) -> 私は友達に写真を撮ってもらいました。 (Watashi wa tomodachi ni shashin o totte moraimashita.) - with もらう the subject is the one who benefits. The doer goes in the に slot.
  • 荷物を持ってあげましょうか。 (Nimotsu o motte agemashō ka.) -> 荷物を持ちましょうか。 (Nimotsu o mochimashō ka.) - grammatical, but announcing your own favour to its beneficiary sounds like you are fishing for thanks. Offer with plain 〜ましょうか.
  • もう一度説明してもらいませんか。 (Mō ichido setsumei shite moraimasen ka.) -> もう一度説明してもらえませんか。 (Mō ichido setsumei shite moraemasen ka.) - a request needs the potential もらえる (“could I receive”). もらいません just says “I won’t receive it”.

Tips

  • Let the shape of くれる remind you where it points. ください - the word you already use to ask for something to come to you - is the imperative of くださる, the honorific twin of くれる. If the arrow ends at you or your people, it is くれる - and then 私に is redundant, so drop it.
  • Japanese thanks with the verb, not with an adjective. Where English says “thanks, that was kind”, Japanese loads the kindness into 〜てくれる: 教えてくれてありがとう, 待ってくれてありがとう. A sentence that reports someone’s help without くれる (手伝いました) sounds oddly flat, like a police report.
  • 〜てあげる is the one to be shy about. The other two are safe in almost any sentence; 〜てあげる draws attention to your own generosity. Use it about third parties (弟に作ってあげました), and drop it when speaking to the person you are helping.
  • Build requests by stacking, not by memorising. Take もらう -> potential もらえる -> polite もらえます -> negative もらえません -> question もらえませんか. The same four moves on いただく give the boardroom-level 〜ていただけませんか.

A2 42 / 69

〜そうだ: appearance and hearsay

「〜そうだ」(様態と伝聞)

In short

There are two そう, and only the attachment point tells them apart. Stuck on a stem it means “looks like, is about to” - what your eyes report: 雨が降りそうです (Ame ga furisō desu, it looks like rain). Stuck on a full plain form it means “I hear that” - what someone else told you: 雨が降るそうです (Ame ga furu sō desu, they say it’s going to rain). One kana of difference, two completely different claims.

The rule

The traditional names are worth knowing because they keep the two apart in your head: 様態 (yōtai, “appearance”) for the eyewitness そう, and 伝聞 (denbun, “report”) for the hearsay そう.

Step 1 - The split is mechanical, so learn the attachment, not the meaning.

Ask one question: did I cut the word down before adding そう?

  • Cut it down to a stem -> 様態, appearance. 降り + そう, おいし + そう.
  • Left it whole, including だ -> 伝聞, hearsay. 降る + そう, おいしい + そう, 学生だ + そう.

Step 2 - 様態: attach そう to the stem.

  • Verbs: ます-stem + そう. 降ります -> 降り -> 降りそうです furisō desu (it looks like it will rain); できます -> でき -> できそうです dekisō desu (it looks doable); 落ちます -> 落ちそうです ochisō desu (it’s about to fall). With verbs the meaning is imminence (“about to happen”) or likelihood (“looks like it will work”).
  • い-adjectives: drop い, add そう. おいしい -> おいしそう oishisō (looks tasty); 高い -> 高そう takasō (looks expensive); 忙しい -> 忙しそう isogashisō (looks busy).
  • な-adjectives: the bare stem + そう. 元気(な)-> 元気そう genkisō (looks well); 静か(な)-> 静かそう shizukasō (looks quiet). No な, no だ.
  • Two irregulars, both of which insert さ. いい -> よさそう yosasō (looks good), and ない -> なさそう nasasō (looks like there isn’t any). ×いそう and ×なそう are wrong in careful Japanese.

Step 3 - 様態そう then lives on as a な-adjective.

This is the payoff of the split: the appearance そう is not the end of the sentence, it is a new adjective, and it takes the full な-adjective set from lesson 8. おいしそうです (predicate), おいしそうでした (past), おいしそうなケーキ (before a noun), おいしそうに食べます (before a verb, as an adverb).

Step 4 - The negative of 様態そう has its own shape for verbs.

For verbs, “it doesn’t look like it will happen” is 〜そうにない or 〜そうもない, not ×〜そうじゃない: 雨が降りそうにないです/降りそうにありません ame ga furisō ni nai desu / furisō ni arimasen. For adjectives, negate the adjective first and let it end in ない, which then becomes なさそう: おいしくない -> おいしくなさそう oishikunasasō.

Step 5 - 様態そう does not attach to nouns, and does not state the obvious.

A noun cannot take it at all: ×あの人は男そうです is not Japanese, because 男 is a noun and because you can simply see that. 様態そう is for a property you infer from surface evidence, so it also resists adjectives naming something plainly visible - a red thing is 赤いです, not ×赤そうです. If you want “that person seems to be a student”, you need ようだ or らしい, not そう.

Step 6 - 伝聞: attach そうだ to the whole plain form, だ included.

Nothing is cut off here. Take the plain form from lesson 17 exactly as it stands and add そうです: 降るそうです, 降ったそうです, 降らないそうです, おいしいそうです, 静かだそうです, 学生だそうです. The だ that でしょう deletes (lesson 32) is kept here - that だ is the visible sign that you are relaying, not observing.

Step 7 - 伝聞そうだ is frozen.

It has no life of its own. It cannot take tense (×降るそうでした), it has no negative (×降るそうじゃないです), it never modifies a noun (×降るそうな天気), and it never becomes そうに. Any tense or negation you need goes inside, on the plain form: I hear it didn’t rain = 降らなかったそうです. The only thing that varies is politeness: そうです/plain そうだ.

Step 8 - Name your source.

Because 伝聞 relays someone else’s words, Japanese usually says whose: 〜によると (ni yoru to, according to) for an authority, 〜の話では (no hanashi de wa, from what X says) for a person. 天気予報によると……降るそうです。/田中さんの話では……安いそうです。

What this lesson is not. ようだ, みたいだ and らしい also come out as “seems / apparently” in English, and らしい in particular overlaps with hearsay そうだ. They are inference and resemblance based on indirect evidence, and they belong to lesson 49. Pure guessing with no evidence at all is でしょう and かもしれない, in lesson 32.

Forms & patterns

The attachment contrast - this table is the lesson.

Base様態 “it looks like…”伝聞 “I hear that…”
Verb 降る furu降りそうです furisō desu降るそうです furu sō desu
Verb 食べる taberu食べそうです tabesō desu食べるそうです taberu sō desu
Verb, past 降った futtanot possible降ったそうです futta sō desu
Verb, negative 降らない降りそうにないです furisō ni nai desu降らないそうです furanai sō desu
い-adj おいしい oishiiおいしそうです oishisō desuおいしいそうです oishii sō desu
い-adj いい iiよさそうです yosasō desuいいそうです ii sō desu
ない naiなさそうです nasasō desuないそうです nai sō desu
な-adj 静か shizuka静かそうです shizukasō desu静かだそうです shizuka da sō desu
Noun 学生 gakuseinot possible学生だそうです gakusei da sō desu

様態そう inflects like a な-adjective; 伝聞そう inflects not at all.

Job様態Romaji伝聞
Predicateおいしそうですoishisō desuおいしいそうです
Pastおいしそうでしたoishisō deshita×(use 〜かったそうです)
Negativeおいしくなさそうですoishikunasasō desu×(use 〜くないそうです)
Modifying a nounおいしそうなケーキoishisō na kēki×おいしいそうなケーキ
Modifying a verbおいしそうに食べますoishisō ni tabemasu×おいしいそうに

Negative 様態 by class.

BaseNegative appearance formRomajiSense
降る (verb)降りそうにない/降りそうもないfurisō ni nai / furisō mo naidoesn’t look like it will rain
できる (verb)できそうにありませんdekisō ni arimasendoesn’t look doable (polite)
おいしいおいしくなさそうoishikunasasōdoesn’t look tasty
いいよくなさそうyokunasasōdoesn’t look good
元気(な)元気じゃなさそうgenki ja nasasōdoesn’t look well
あるなさそうnasasōdoesn’t look like there is any

Minimal pairs - listen for the extra kana.

SentenceRomajiWhat you are claiming
雨が降りそうです。Ame ga furisō desu.I’m looking at the sky.
雨が降るそうです。Ame ga furu sō desu.The forecast said so.
このケーキはおいしそうです。Kono kēki wa oishisō desu.I haven’t tasted it; it looks good.
このケーキはおいしいそうです。Kono kēki wa oishii sō desu.Someone who tasted it told me.
田中さんは元気そうです。Tanaka-san wa genkisō desu.I can see him.
田中さんは元気だそうです。Tanaka-san wa genki da sō desu.I heard about him.

Examples

  • 空が暗いですね。雨が降りそうです。 (Sora ga kurai desu ne. Ame ga furisō desu.) - The sky is dark. It looks like it is going to rain.
  • このケーキ、とてもおいしそうですね。 (Kono kēki, totemo oishisō desu ne.) - This cake looks really delicious.
  • 子どもたちはおいしそうにケーキを食べました。 (Kodomo-tachi wa oishisō ni kēki o tabemashita.) - The children ate the cake with obvious enjoyment.
  • この仕事は一日でできそうです。 (Kono shigoto wa ichinichi de dekisō desu.) - It looks like this job can be done in a day.
  • 今日は雨が降りそうにありません。 (Kyō wa ame ga furisō ni arimasen.) - It does not look like it will rain today.
  • 時間がなさそうなので、タクシーで行きます。 (Jikan ga nasasō na node, takushī de ikimasu.) - There does not seem to be time, so I will go by taxi.
  • 天気予報によると、明日は雪が降るそうです。 (Tenki yohō ni yoru to, ashita wa yuki ga furu sō desu.) - According to the forecast, it will snow tomorrow.
  • 田中さんの話では、あの店は安いそうです。 (Tanaka-san no hanashi de wa, ano mise wa yasui sō desu.) - From what Tanaka says, that shop is cheap.
  • 山田さんは去年結婚したそうです。 (Yamada-san wa kyonen kekkon shita sō desu.) - I hear that Yamada got married last year.
  • 鈴木さんは元気そうでしたよ。 (Suzuki-san wa genkisō deshita yo.) - Suzuki looked well, you know.

Common mistakes

  • 雨が降りますそうです。 (Ame ga furimasu sō desu.) -> 雨が降るそうです。 (Ame ga furu sō desu.) - hearsay そうだ attaches to the plain form. Politeness is carried once, by そうです at the end.
  • おいしいそうなケーキ (oishii sō na kēki) -> おいしそうなケーキ (oishisō na kēki) - for the “looks like” meaning the い-adjective loses its い. Keeping い gives the hearsay そう, which cannot modify a noun at all.
  • この本はいいそうです。 meaning it looks good -> この本はよさそうです。 (Kono hon wa yosasō desu.) - いい becomes よさそう. いいそうです can only mean I hear it’s good.
  • あの人は学生そうです。 (Ano hito wa gakusei sō desu.) -> あの人は学生のようです。 (Ano hito wa gakusei no yō desu.) - 様態そう never attaches to a noun, so an inference from a noun has to go to ようだ/らしい (lesson 49). If instead you are relaying what you were told, that is あの人は学生だそうです。 (Ano hito wa gakusei da sō desu.) - a different claim.
  • 雨が降るそうでした。 (Ame ga furu sō deshita.) -> 雨が降ったそうです。 (Ame ga futta sō desu.) - 伝聞そうだ has no past. Put the tense inside, on the plain form.

Tips

  • Count the kana. おいしそう = I can see it. おいしそう = I was told. Same for な-adjectives, where the giveaway is だ: 元気そう (seen) vs 元気そう (heard). One kana is the whole difference between an eyewitness and a rumour.
  • Appearance そう keeps going; hearsay そう stops the sentence. If you ever need そうな, そうに, そうでした or そうじゃない, you are in the 様態 world by definition - the hearsay one is always the last thing you say, and it never bends.
  • Do not build the verb negative with じゃない. ×降りそうじゃないです feels wrong to natives; the fixed forms are 降りそうにない and 降りそうもない (polite 降りそうにありません). Adjectives are the opposite - they go through なさそう: 高くなさそう.
  • 伝聞そうだ makes you a messenger, not a witness. You take no responsibility for the claim, which is why it needs a source (〜によると, 〜の話では) and why you cannot ask a question with it. It is also why you must not use it for your own hunch - a hunch is でしょう, かもしれない or ようだ.

A2 43 / 69

Purpose and deliberate change: ために, ように

目的「〜ために・〜ように・〜ようになる・〜ようにする」

In short

Japanese has two words for “in order to”, and they are not interchangeable. ために tame ni follows something you deliberately do (大学に入るために, “in order to get into university”); ように yō ni follows something you can only hope comes about - a potential form, a negative, or a verb with no agent (忘れないように, “so that I don’t forget”). Get the test right - controllable or not - and the rest of the lesson falls into place.

The rule

Step 1 - Both take the plain form. ために and ように are subordinate-clause endings, so the verb in front of them is plain, even when the sentence finishes politely: ×勉強しますために -> 勉強するために benkyō suru tame ni. This is the register rule from lesson 17, and it never bends. The politeness lives at the very end of the sentence: 勉強するために、日本へ来ました。

Step 2 - Ask: can the subject control this? That single question chooses the word.

  • You control it - you decide to do it, you can start and stop it -> ために.
  • You cannot control it - it is an ability, a state, a negative outcome, something that just happens -> ように.

大学に入るために勉強しています。 (Daigaku ni hairu tame ni benkyō shite imasu.) - I’m studying in order to get into university. Entering is a deliberate act, so ために. よく見えるように前に座りました。 (Yoku mieru yō ni mae ni suwarimashita.) - I sat at the front so that I could see well. 見える mieru (“be visible”) is not something you do on purpose, so ように.

Step 3 - Check the subjects. With ために the two clauses share one subject: the person who wants the goal is the person who acts. With ように the subject usually differs, or the “subject” is an uncontrollable outcome: 子供が読めるように、ふりがなをつけました (Kodomo ga yomeru yō ni, furigana o tsukemashita) - “I added furigana so that the children could read it.” I acted; they read.

Step 4 - Recognise the four non-volitional shapes that call for ように. With the first three, ために has no purpose reading at all:

  • potentials, plus the non-volitional verbs that behave like them - 話せる, 見える, 聞こえる, 分かる (hanaseru, mieru, kikoeru, wakaru). Only 話せる is a true potential form; 見える, 聞こえる and 分かる are ordinary intransitive verbs that already mean “is visible / is audible / is understood”.
  • negatives - 忘れない, 遅れない, 落とさない (wasurenai, okurenai, otosanai)
  • intransitives / spontaneous events - 間に合う, 治る, 入る (ma ni au, naoru, hairu in its “it goes in” sense)
  • なる with a state you cannot simply perform - 上手になる, よくなる (jōzu ni naru, yoku naru). Careful: なる is not banned from ために. When you become something by deliberately working at it, ために is the normal choice: 医者になるために、勉強しています (Isha ni naru tame ni, benkyō shite imasu) - “I’m studying in order to become a doctor.”

Step 5 - Nouns take のために. ように never attaches to a noun to express purpose - Noun + のように exists, but it is the “like a …” comparison of Step 9’s note, not a goal. For a noun goal or a beneficiary the pattern is Noun + の + ために: 試験のために shiken no tame ni (“for the exam”), 家族のために kazoku no tame ni (“for my family’s sake”). This second reading - “for the benefit of” - is very common and has no ように counterpart.

Step 6 - 〜ようにしてください: the polite instruction. Adding してください to a ように clause turns it into a soft, standing request - not “do it now” but “make a point of doing it”. The negative 〜ないようにしてください is the standard polite prohibition, much gentler than 〜てはいけません from lesson 30.

電気を消すようにしてください。 (Denki o kesu yō ni shite kudasai.) - Please make sure to turn the lights off. 遅れないようにしてください。 (Okurenai yō ni shite kudasai.) - Please try not to be late.

Step 7 - 〜ようになる: a change that has settled in. V-plain + ようになります reports that something is now the case which was not before. Two readings:

  1. Acquired ability - and here the verb must be in the potential form: 話す -> 話せる -> 話せるようになりました hanaseru yō ni narimashita (“I’ve become able to speak”). Bare 話すようになりました means “I’ve started speaking (habitually)”, which is a different claim. This dependence on the potential (lesson 37) is the single most-missed point in the pattern.
  2. A settled habit - 最近、朝走るようになりました (Saikin, asa hashiru yō ni narimashita) - “lately I’ve taken to running in the mornings.”

For the loss of an ability or habit, Japanese normally reaches for 〜なくなる rather than 〜ないようになる, from lesson 28: 食べられなくなりました taberarenaku narimashita (“I can no longer eat it”).

Step 8 - 〜ようにする: a change you are working at. Same slot, する instead of なる - so, by the logic of lesson 28, the change now has an agent. The tense matters:

  • 〜ようにします - a decision taken now, one-off or from today: 明日から早く起きるようにします (Ashita kara hayaku okiru yō ni shimasu) - “from tomorrow I’ll make a point of getting up early.”
  • 〜ようにしています - an ongoing practice you keep up: 毎日歩くようにしています (Mainichi aruku yō ni shite imasu) - “I make a point of walking every day.” This is the form you want when describing your habits, and the 〜ている is doing its habitual job from lesson 15.

Step 9 - Two side readings to recognise, not to drill.

  • ために as a cause. After a past or uncontrollable event, ために means “because of”, not “in order to”: 雪のために新幹線が遅れました (Yuki no tame ni Shinkansen ga okuremashita) - “the Shinkansen was delayed because of snow.” It is formal and written; in speech use から/ので (lesson 21). The test is simple - snow has no goals, so the purpose reading is impossible.
  • のに for purpose with an evaluation. V-plain + のに plus 便利/いい/必要だ/時間がかかる says what something is good for: この鍋は肉を煮るのに便利です (Kono nabe wa niku o niru no ni benri desu) - “this pot is handy for stewing meat.” Note this is nominalizing の + に (lesson 26), not the concessive のに of lesson 33.

Forms & patterns

What can stand in front.

PatternAttaches toExampleRomaji
V-plain (dictionary) + ためにvolitional verb only買うためにkau tame ni
Noun + + ためにany noun旅行のためにryokō no tame ni
V-potential or non-volitional + ように話せる (potential); 見える, 分かる (non-volitional)話せるようにhanaseru yō ni
V-ない + ようにany negative忘れないようにwasurenai yō ni
V-plain intransitive + ように間に合う, 治る間に合うようにma ni au yō ni
Noun + ように- not possible -×旅行のように (purpose)-

The selection table - three tests. Run them in order; the first two decide almost every real sentence.

Test-> ために-> ように
1. Controllable?yes - the subject decides to do itno - ability, state, negative, accident
2. Subject of the two clausesthe same personusually different, or nobody
3. Verb type in frontvolitional dictionary form (incl. 医者になる)potential, negative, intransitive, なる + a state
Sample資料を作るために、会社に残りました。Shiryō o tsukuru tame ni, kaisha ni nokorimashita.資料が読めるように、大きく印刷しました。Shiryō ga yomeru yō ni, ōkiku insatsu shimashita.

Volitional verb, non-volitional partner. Most verbs have both, and switching to the partner is how you switch words.

Volitional (-> ために)Non-volitional partner (-> ように)Romaji
見る (look at)見える (be visible)miru / mieru
聞く (listen)聞こえる (be audible)kiku / kikoeru
話す (speak)話せる (be able to speak)hanasu / hanaseru
覚える (memorise)忘れない (not forget)oboeru / wasurenai
入れる (put in)入る (it goes in)ireru / hairu
治す (cure)治る (get better)naosu / naoru

ようになる versus ようにする.

PatternWho is behind itMeaningExample
V-potential + ようになりましたnobody - it happenedability acquired泳げるようになりました。Oyogeru yō ni narimashita. (I’ve learnt to swim.)
V-plain + ようになりましたnobody - it settledhabit established自炊するようになりました。Jisui suru yō ni narimashita. (I’ve taken to cooking for myself.)
V-plain + ようにしますyou, from nowa decision早く寝るようにします。Hayaku neru yō ni shimasu. (I’ll start going to bed early.)
V-plain + ようにしていますyou, ongoinga practice you keep毎日歩くようにしています。Mainichi aruku yō ni shite imasu. (I make a point of walking daily.)
V-ない + ようにしていますyou, ongoingsomething you avoid甘い物を食べないようにしています。Amai mono o tabenai yō ni shite imasu. (I try not to eat sweets.)

Examples

  • 大学に入るために、毎日勉強しています。 (Daigaku ni hairu tame ni, mainichi benkyō shite imasu.) - I study every day in order to get into university.
  • 家族のために一生懸命働いています。 (Kazoku no tame ni isshōkenmei hataraite imasu.) - I work hard for my family.
  • 会議に間に合うように、早く家を出ました。 (Kaigi ni ma ni au yō ni, hayaku ie o demashita.) - I left home early so as to be in time for the meeting.
  • 後ろの人にも見えるように、大きく書いてください。 (Ushiro no hito ni mo mieru yō ni, ōkiku kaite kudasai.) - Please write large so that the people at the back can see too.
  • 忘れないように、手帳に書いておきます。 (Wasurenai yō ni, techō ni kaite okimasu.) - I’ll write it in my notebook so that I don’t forget.
  • 風邪をひかないようにしてください。 (Kaze o hikanai yō ni shite kudasai.) - Please take care not to catch a cold.
  • 毎日野菜を食べるようにしています。 (Mainichi yasai o taberu yō ni shite imasu.) - I make a point of eating vegetables every day.
  • 日本語で電話がかけられるようになりました。 (Nihongo de denwa ga kakerareru yō ni narimashita.) - I’ve become able to make phone calls in Japanese.
  • 息子は一人で服が着られるようになりました。 (Musuko wa hitori de fuku ga kirareru yō ni narimashita.) - My son can now get dressed by himself.
  • 雪のために新幹線が遅れました。 (Yuki no tame ni Shinkansen ga okuremashita.) - The Shinkansen was delayed because of the snow.

Common mistakes

  • 日本語を勉強しますために、日本へ来ました。 (Nihongo o benkyō shimasu tame ni, Nihon e kimashita.) -> 日本語を勉強するために、日本へ来ました。 (Nihongo o benkyō suru tame ni, Nihon e kimashita.) - ために opens a subordinate clause, so the verb in front is plain. ます-forms only appear at the end of a sentence.
  • 忘れないために、メモします。 (Wasurenai tame ni, memo shimasu.) -> 忘れないように、メモします。 (Wasurenai yō ni, memo shimasu.) - a negative purpose (“so as not to …”) is carried by ように; ために wants a positive, deliberate act in front of it. 〜ないために does turn up in formal writing - occasionally as a stiff “in order not to”, but often as “because … not” - so for a negative purpose in ordinary Japanese ように is the safe choice.
  • 上手になるために、毎日練習しています。 (Jōzu ni naru tame ni, mainichi renshū shite imasu.) -> 上手になるように、毎日練習しています。 (Jōzu ni naru yō ni, mainichi renshū shite imasu.) - getting good at something is an outcome you hope for, not an act you can simply perform, so it takes ように. Contrast 医者になるために, where becoming a doctor is a goal you deliberately work towards and ために is right: it is the state 上手になる, not なる itself, that blocks ために.
  • 子供が本を読むように、ふりがなをつけました。 (Kodomo ga hon o yomu yō ni, furigana o tsukemashita.) -> 子供が本を読めるように、ふりがなをつけました。 (Kodomo ga hon o yomeru yō ni, furigana o tsukemashita.) - you are enabling somebody else, so the clause wants the potential 読める - furigana make reading possible. Plain 読む would only say that the children read, which is not what adding furigana achieves.
  • 日本語を話すようになりました。 (Nihongo o hanasu yō ni narimashita.) -> 日本語が話せるようになりました。 (Nihongo ga hanaseru yō ni narimashita.) - for an acquired ability the verb must be potential (話せる), and the potential normally marks what you can do with が rather than を. The 話す version only says you started speaking Japanese habitually.

Tips

  • Two English phrases, two Japanese words. If your English is “in order to do X”, you want ために. If it is “so that X happens / so as not to”, you want ように. English blurs them; Japanese does not, and the ために/ように choice is one of the most audible A2 markers.
  • Look at the verb, not at your intention. Learners try to decide by asking “do I want this?” - but you always want it, that is what purpose means. Ask instead: can I make this verb into a command? 勉強してください works, so 勉強するために. ×見えてください does not, so 見えるように.
  • Effort versus result. 〜ようにしています = I am trying (the outcome is not guaranteed); 〜ようになりました = it has actually happened. Answering どうやって日本語を勉強していますか with 毎日ニュースを聞くようにしています sounds natural and modest; the なる version would be a claim about results.
  • This ように is not the ようだ of “seems like”. Same word, unrelated job. 彼は疲れているように見えます (“he looks tired”) belongs to lesson 49; purpose ように is always followed by another clause saying what you did about it.

A2 44 / 69

Casual style and contracted forms

普通体の話し言葉と縮約形(タメ口・〜てる・〜ちゃう・〜なきゃ)

In short

Casual Japanese - タメ口 tameguchi - is not sloppy polite Japanese. It is a separate setting you choose from the relationship, not the topic: end sentences in the plain form, drop です and だ, ask questions with intonation alone, and squeeze long endings into contractions (〜ている -> 〜てる, 〜てしまう -> 〜ちゃう, 〜なければ -> 〜なきゃ). Learn to understand all of it now, and keep producing です/ます until the relationship clearly invites otherwise.

The rule

Step 1 - Pick the register from the relationship. Japanese marks every sentence for social distance, and the choice is made before you open your mouth.

  • です/ます (丁寧体 teineitai) - anyone senior in age or rank, anyone at work outside your own team, strangers, shops, customers, teachers. Also the default with a peer you have just met.
  • タメ口 (普通体 futsūtai) - close friends, classmates of the same year, family, and juniors you know well. “タメ” means “the same” - the same year, the same level.

The cost of an error is asymmetric, and this matters more than any form in this lesson. Using です/ます with a close friend sounds cold or sarcastic - a small, quickly repaired misfire. Using タメ口 with a teacher, a boss or a stranger reads as contempt, and it is not repaired quickly. In practice the senior person drops first: when your 先輩 senpai starts speaking plainly to you and says something like 敬語はいいよ (keigo wa ii yo, “no need to be formal”), you may follow. Until then, stay polite. A learner is never penalised for politeness.

Step 2 - Take です and だ off the end. Casual style uses the plain form (lesson 17) as the sentence-final form, not just the subordinate-clause form.

Verbs and い-adjectives simply lose the ます/です: 行きます -> 行く iku, 高いです -> 高い takai. Nouns and な-adjectives are the interesting case. The plain copula is , but in real speech it is usually just dropped: 学生です -> 学生。 gakusei, きれいです -> きれい。 kirei. Keeping だ (学生だ。) is not wrong, but it is assertive and reads as masculine; the bare noun is the neutral everyday form. Before よ and ね, だ comes back for nouns and な-adjectives: 学生だよ gakusei da yo, きれいだね kirei da ne.

Step 3 - Ask questions with intonation, not か. In casual speech you do not add か. You raise your pitch at the end: 行く? (iku?) “you coming?”, もう食べた? (mō tabeta?) “eaten yet?”. Attaching か to a plain form - 行くか - is not the casual question; it is blunt, confrontational and male-marked, so avoid producing it.

Step 4 - Use 〜の for explanations. The explanatory 〜んです of lesson 20 has two casual shapes, and they split by intonation:

  • Rising 〜の? asks the listener to explain the situation: どうしたの? (Dō shita no?) “what’s up (what happened)?”
  • Falling 〜の。 or 〜んだ。 gives an explanation: 明日、試験なんだ。 (Ashita, shiken nan da.) “the thing is, I’ve got an exam tomorrow.”

The two falling shapes are not interchangeable, and the split runs along gender. Rising 〜の? as a question is unmarked - every speaker uses it. Falling 〜の。 as a statement is female-marked; the neutral statement is 〜んだ。 So 行くの? “are you going?” is safe for anyone, while 行くの。 “I’m going, you see” reads as women’s speech where 行くんだ。 does not.

The な-insertion rule survives intact: a noun or な-adjective takes before の/んだ - 学生の, 静かんだ - never ×学生だの.

Step 5 - Drop the particles that carry no work. Casual speech omits , and whenever context makes the role obvious: ご飯(を)食べた?, これ(は)何?. The particles that encode a direction or a role you could not guess - , , , から, まで, - normally stay (に does slip out of a bare destination question: どこ行く?). Dropping で in コンビニで買った turns the sentence into a puzzle, because コンビニ could then be the thing bought.

Step 6 - Contract. Contractions are phonology, not new grammar: a long ending gets squeezed, and you can always expand it back. Three families cover nearly all of them.

  • い drops out of 〜ている and its relatives: 見ている -> 見てる, 読んでいる -> 読んでる, 持っていく -> 持ってく.
  • ては/では collapse to ちゃ/じゃ: 見てはだめ -> 見ちゃだめ, これではだめ -> これじゃだめ. Separately, 〜てしまう squeezes through 〜ちまう down to 〜ちゃう (and 〜でしまう -> 〜じゃう). The two arrive at the same ちゃ/じゃ shape by different routes, so read the whole ending: ちゃ/じゃ standing before だめ/いけない is ては/では, while ちゃう/ちゃった is しまう.
  • 〜ければ/〜れば shrink to 〜きゃ/〜りゃ: this is why なければ -> なきゃ and 見れば -> 見りゃ are the same rule, not two.

Step 7 - Recognise the casual sentence-final particles. Beyond ね and よ (lesson 11), casual speech adds じゃん (confirmation), 〜っけ (recalling a fact you ought to know), だろ, かな, , and the heavily marked ぜ/ぞ/わ. These are received far more often than they should be produced. Take them in as comprehension; leave the marked ones in fiction where you found them.

Forms & patterns

Polite versus casual, cell by cell. Same sentence, two settings.

FunctionPolite (です/ます)Casual (タメ口)
Verb statement行きます行く iku
Negative行きません行かない ikanai
Past行きました行った itta
Question行きますか。行く? iku? (rising)
い-adjective高いです高い。takai
な-adjectiveきれいですきれい。kirei (だ optional)
Noun predicate学生です学生。gakusei (だ optional)
Noun + よ/ね学生ですね学生だね gakusei da ne
Request見てください見て。mite
Explanation given行くんです行くんだ iku n da (falling 行くの is female-marked)
Explanation asked行くんですか。行くの? iku no?
Noun + explanation学生なんです学生なんだ gakusei nan da

The contraction table. Learn to expand the right column back into the left.

Full formContractionExampleRomaji
〜ている〜てる見ている -> 見てるmiteru
〜でいる〜でる読んでいる -> 読んでるyonderu
〜ていく〜てく持っていく -> 持ってくmotteku
〜ておく〜とく買っておく -> 買っとくkattoku
〜でおく〜どく読んでおく -> 読んどくyondoku
〜てしまう〜ちゃう食べてしまう -> 食べちゃうtabechau
〜でしまう〜じゃう飲んでしまう -> 飲んじゃうnonjau
〜てしまった〜ちゃった行ってしまった -> 行っちゃったitchatta
〜ては〜ちゃ見てはだめ -> 見ちゃだめmicha dame
〜では〜じゃこれではだめ -> これじゃだめkore ja dame
〜なければ〜なきゃ行かなければ -> 行かなきゃikanakya
〜なくては〜なくちゃ行かなくては -> 行かなくちゃikanakucha
〜れば〜りゃ見れば -> 見りゃmirya
〜という〜っていう/〜って田中という人 -> 田中っていう人Tanaka tte iu hito

〜なきゃ and 〜なくちゃ stand alone. The ならない/いけません of lesson 35 is simply left off: もう行かなきゃ。 (Mō ikanakya.) is a complete sentence, “I’ve got to go.”

Casual sentence-final particles.

ParticleWhat it doesExampleRomajiCaution
じゃん”right?” - claims your agreementいいじゃん。ii janVery casual; central-Japan origin, now general youth speech - friends only
〜っけretrieving something you should recall何だっけ?nan dakke?The one that also attaches politely: 明日でしたっけ? ashita deshita kke?
だろshortened だろう, seeks agreement言っただろ。itta daroBlunt, male-leaning; the polite twin is でしょう?
かなwondering to yourself来るかな。kuru kanaSafe and widely used by everyone
filler, soft assertionそれでさ、…sore de saOveruse sounds juvenile
ぜ/ぞrough emphasis行くぜ。iku zeStrongly masculine, mostly fiction
soft assertion (rising)そうだわ。sō da waFiction or older women in Tokyo; in Kansai it falls and is gender-neutral

Examples

  • 今、何してるの? (Ima, nani shiteru no?) - What are you doing right now?
  • ごはん食べた? (Gohan tabeta?) - Have you eaten?
  • これ、何? (Kore, nani?) - What’s this?
  • その本、まだ読んでる。 (Sono hon, mada yonderu.) - I’m still reading that book.
  • 宿題、もう終わっちゃった。 (Shukudai, mō owatchatta.) - I’ve already finished the homework.
  • 明日早いから、もう寝なきゃ。 (Ashita hayai kara, mō nenakya.) - I have an early start tomorrow, so I have to sleep.
  • 切符は買っとくね。 (Kippu wa kattoku ne.) - I’ll buy the tickets in advance, OK.
  • ここで写真撮っちゃだめだよ。 (Koko de shashin totcha dame da yo.) - You mustn’t take photos here.
  • 明日、休みだっけ? (Ashita, yasumi dakke?) - Tomorrow’s a day off, isn’t it - I forget.
  • それ、便利じゃん。 (Sore, benri jan.) - That’s handy, isn’t it.

Common mistakes

  • 先生、今何してる? (Sensei, ima nani shiteru?) -> 先生、今何をしていますか。 (Sensei, ima nani o shite imasu ka.) - the register follows the person, not how friendly the topic feels. A teacher, a boss or a stranger gets です/ます even for small talk.
  • 行くか? (Iku ka?) -> 行く? (Iku?) - a casual question is marked by rising intonation alone. Adding か to a plain form is not casual-polite; it is blunt and confrontational.
  • 学生だの? (Gakusei da no?) -> 学生なの? (Gakusei na no?) - before の and んだ a noun or な-adjective takes な, exactly as it takes な before んです. だ never survives there.
  • コンビニ買った? (Konbini katta?) -> コンビニで買った? (Konbini de katta?) - を, は and が drop freely, but に and で carry the role of the noun. Drop で and コンビニ looks like the thing you bought.
  • 昨日、映画を見てたです。 (Kinō, eiga o miteta desu.) -> 昨日、映画を見ていました。 (Kinō, eiga o mite imashita.) - you cannot bolt です onto a plain past verb; ×見たです is wrong for the same reason. Contracting is not what breaks it: 〜てる inflects like any 一段 verb, so the polite contraction 見てました is ordinary spoken Japanese. What is impossible is 〜てた + です.

Tips

  • Comprehend everything, produce a narrow band. Native casual speech is contracted to the bone, so you must decode 〜てる, 〜ちゃう and 〜なきゃ instantly to follow a conversation or a drama. Your own output can stay in です/ます for a long time without ever sounding wrong. That asymmetry is the whole strategy for this lesson.
  • Expand, don’t memorise. Every contraction unwinds into something you already know: 食べちゃった = 食べてしまった, 行かなきゃ = 行かなければ(ならない), 待ってて = 待っていて. When an unfamiliar ending appears, run it backwards through the table instead of treating it as new grammar.
  • Beware 役割語 (yakuwarigo, “role language”). Anime and manga hand out ぜ, ぞ, わ, あたし and わし to signal character type, not to record how people talk. Copying them makes a learner sound like a cartoon. かな and ね are safe everywhere; the rest are best left as recognition.
  • A brief drop to plain form is meaningful, not a mistake. Even in a polite conversation, speakers slip into the plain form for a muttered aside or a thought spoken aloud - あ、雨だ (A, ame da, “oh, it’s raining”). This is 独り言 hitorigoto, talking to yourself, and it does not change the register of the conversation.

A2 45 / 69

Passive 〜(ら)れる, including the adversative passive

受身(〜(ら)れる・迷惑の受身)

In short

The passive puts the affected person first and demotes the doer to : 先生が私をほめました -> 私は先生にほめられました Watashi wa sensei ni homeraremashita (“I was praised by the teacher”). Japanese goes much further than English: it can build a passive from a verb that has no object at all, to say that something happened to your disadvantage - 雨に降られました Ame ni furaremashita, literally “I was rained on”.

The rule

Step 1 - Build the form from the ない-form. Take the plain negative, drop ない, and add れる (Group I) or られる (Group II).

  • Group I (五段): 書かない -> 書か + れる = 書かれる kakareru; 読まない -> 読まれる yomareru; 言わない -> 言われる iwareru (う-verbs go through , never ×言あれる).
  • Group II (一段): drop , add られる. 食べる -> 食べられる taberareru, 見る -> 見られる mirareru.
  • 来る -> 来られる korareru, with the ko- reading, exactly as in 来ない konai.
  • する -> される sareru. This one breaks the trick (×しれる), so learn it as a fixed pair. Any noun + する follows it: 発表する -> 発表される, 注意する -> 注意される.

Step 2 - Every passive verb is a Group II verb. Once it ends in -れる/-られる it conjugates like 食べる, whatever it started as: 書かれます, 書かれません, 書かれました, 書かれない, 書かれた, 書かれて. You never need a second paradigm.

Step 3 - The direct passive: two particles move at once. The active pattern N1が N2を V becomes N2は N1に V-(ら)れる. The object is promoted to topic/subject, and the doer drops back to .

  • 先生 ほめました。-> 私 先生 ほめられました。

Write out that swap the first few dozen times you build a passive - を disappearing and に appearing is the whole grammar of the sentence.

Step 4 - Marking the agent: に, によって, から.

  • is the default, and covers almost everything: 母に注意されました。
  • によって ni yotte is used with verbs of creating, producing or discovering, and generally in formal writing: この絵はピカソによって描かれました Kono e wa Pikaso ni yotte kakaremashita. The subject here is a thing whose origin is being described, and plain に would be unnatural.
  • から can replace に with verbs of giving, telling or teaching, where the action visibly flows from a source (に stays correct too): 先生から注意されました, 母から言われました.

Step 5 - The possessor passive: the person is the subject, the thing keeps を. When someone acts on your belongings or your body, Japanese does not make the thing the subject. The owner becomes the topic, and the possessed noun stays marked with :

私は弟にケーキを食べられました。 Watashi wa otōto ni kēki o taberaremashita.

Note that both (the doer) and (the thing) are present - a shape English has no equivalent of. The alternative 私のケーキは弟に食べられました is grammatical, but it sounds like a report about a cake; the natural Japanese reports what happened to you.

Step 6 - 迷惑の受身, the adversative passive. Here is the point where Japanese leaves English behind: the passive can be built from an intransitive verb - one with no object to promote at all - purely to say “this happened, and it affected me badly”.

  • 雨が降りました。(“It rained.” - a neutral fact.) -> 雨に降られました。 (“I got rained on.” - and I was soaked.)
  • 友達が来ました。(“A friend came.”) -> 友達に来られました。 (“A friend came on me.” - and my evening was ruined.)
  • 子どもが泣きました。 -> 子どもに泣かれました。 (“My child cried on me.”)

The subject (usually 私) is normally left unsaid, the cause takes , and the whole sentence carries a complaint. There is no way to translate this word for word - render the feeling: “I got caught in the rain”, “my child cried and I couldn’t cope”. This is the emblematic Japanese passive; if you understand 雨に降られました, you understand 受身.

Step 7 - The agentless passive: signs, notices and news. When the doer is unknown, obvious or irrelevant, leave them out entirely. This is the objective register of guidebooks, manuals and journalism: この店は1950年に建てられました, 会議は3時から行われます, and the very frequent hedge 〜と言われています to iwarete imasu (“it is said that…”). No に phrase appears at all.

Step 8 - Do not over-use it. English reaches for the passive to sound neutral or polite; Japanese does not. Where English says “the door was opened”, Japanese usually prefers the intransitive verb (ドアが開きました, see Transitive and intransitive verb pairs), and where English says “I was given a present”, Japanese uses もらいました (Giving and receiving). A passive with a human agent almost always implies you were affected, often unpleasantly - so a cheerful ×私は先生に日本語を教えられました reads as a grievance. Use the active unless something was really done to someone.

One form, three jobs. For Group II verbs and 来る, the passive is spelled exactly like the potential of lesson 37 - 食べられる is both “is eaten” and “can eat” - and it is also the light honorific of lesson 56. Particles settle it: an agent in plus a surviving means passive; an object marked with no agent means potential. Spoken Japanese helps too, because ら抜き (食べれる, 見れる) applies only to the potential - so a full 食べられる in casual speech is usually passive. Group I verbs never clash at all: 読まれる (passive) vs 読める (potential).

Forms & patterns

Deriving the passive:

ClassDictionaryPassiveRomaji
Group I 〜く書く kaku書かれるkakareru
Group I 〜す話す hanasu話されるhanasareru
Group I 〜む読む yomu読まれるyomareru
Group I 〜ぶ呼ぶ yobu呼ばれるyobareru
Group I 〜つ待つ matsu待たれるmatareru
Group I 〜る取る toru取られるtorareru
Group I 〜う言う iu言われるiwareru
Group I 〜ぐ泳ぐ oyogu泳がれるoyogareru
Group II食べる taberu食べられるtaberareru
Group II見る miru見られるmirareru
Irregularする suruされるsareru
Irregular来る kuru来られるkorareru

Conjugating a passive verb - always Group II:

Form書かれる食べられるされる
Polite書かれます kakaremasu食べられますされます
Polite negative書かれません食べられませんされません
Polite past書かれました kakaremashita食べられましたされました
Plain書かれる食べられるされる
Plain negative書かれない kakarenai食べられないされない
Plain past書かれた kakareta食べられたされた
te-form書かれて食べられてされて

Active -> passive: what moves where.

TypeActivePassive
Direct先生が私をほめました。私は先生にほめられました。
Direct, agentless誰かが窓を開けました。窓が開けられました。
Possessor弟が(私の)ケーキを食べました。私は弟にケーキを食べられました。
Adversative (intransitive)雨が降りました。(私は)雨に降られました。

Choosing the agent particle:

ParticleUsed withExample
the default, all ordinary verbs母に注意されました。
によってcreating, producing, discovering; formal writingこの絵はピカソによって描かれました。
からgiving, telling, teaching - a visible source先生から注意されました。
(none)doer unknown, obvious or irrelevantこの店は1950年に建てられました。

Passive or potential? Read the particles.

SentenceRomajiReading
弟にケーキを食べられました。Otōto ni kēki o taberaremashita.passive - agent in に, を survives
私はケーキが食べられません。Watashi wa kēki ga taberaremasen.potential - object in が, no agent
友達に来られました。Tomodachi ni koraremashita.passive - and adversative
明日、来られますか。Ashita, koraremasu ka.potential - “can you come?”

Examples

  • 私は先生にほめられました。 (Watashi wa sensei ni homeraremashita.) - I was praised by the teacher.
  • 電車で足を踏まれました。 (Densha de ashi o fumaremashita.) - Someone stepped on my foot on the train.
  • 私は弟にケーキを食べられました。 (Watashi wa otōto ni kēki o taberaremashita.) - My little brother ate my cake on me.
  • 帰り道で雨に降られました。 (Kaerimichi de ame ni furaremashita.) - I got caught in the rain on the way home.
  • ゆうべ、子どもに泣かれて、よく眠れませんでした。 (Yūbe, kodomo ni nakarete, yoku nemuremasen deshita.) - My child cried last night and I couldn’t sleep well.
  • 忙しいときに友達に来られて、困りました。 (Isogashii toki ni tomodachi ni korarete, komarimashita.) - A friend dropped in while I was busy, which was a nuisance.
  • 先生から注意されました。 (Sensei kara chūi saremashita.) - I was given a warning by the teacher.
  • この店は1950年に建てられました。 (Kono mise wa sen kyūhyaku gojū-nen ni tateraremashita.) - This shop was built in 1950.
  • この絵はピカソによって描かれました。 (Kono e wa Pikaso ni yotte kakaremashita.) - This picture was painted by Picasso.
  • 日本は安全な国だと言われています。 (Nihon wa anzen na kuni da to iwarete imasu.) - Japan is said to be a safe country.

Common mistakes

  • 私は先生にほめました。 (Watashi wa sensei ni homemashita.) -> 私は先生にほめられました。 (Watashi wa sensei ni homeraremashita.) - に marks the doer, so the verb must carry the passive ending. As written the verb is still active, so the sentence tries to make you the one doing the praising.
  • 私のケーキは弟に食べられました。 (Watashi no kēki wa otōto ni taberaremashita.) -> 私は弟にケーキを食べられました。 (Watashi wa otōto ni kēki o taberaremashita.) - the first sentence is not ungrammatical, but it reports on a cake; when the thing belongs to a person, Japanese makes the person the subject and the thing keeps を. Same for body parts: 私は足を踏まれました。
  • 私は雨が降られました。 (Watashi wa ame ga furaremashita.) -> 私は雨に降られました。 (Watashi wa ame ni furaremashita.) - in the adversative passive the cause is the agent, and agents take . が would make the rain the subject again and undo the passive.
  • この小説は夏目漱石に書かれました。 (Kono shōsetsu wa Natsume Sōseki ni kakaremashita.) -> この小説は夏目漱石によって書かれました。 (Kono shōsetsu wa Natsume Sōseki ni yotte kakaremashita.) - verbs of creation take によって when the subject is the thing created; plain に belongs to sentences where a person is affected by an agent, so it clashes with a thing as the subject.
  • 先生にほめれました。 (Sensei ni homeremashita.) -> 先生にほめられました。 (Sensei ni homeraremashita.) - ら抜き belongs only to the colloquial potential. A passive never loses its ら, in any register.

Tips

  • The passive is an attitude, not a style. English uses it to sound neutral; Japanese uses it to say you were on the receiving end - usually unpleasantly. For neutral description choose the active or the intransitive verb (ドアが開きました), and for something nice done for you choose 〜てもらう/〜てくれる.
  • “It rained on me” is the test sentence. If 雨に降られました and 友達に来られました feel natural to you, the adversative passive has landed. Both come from verbs with no object at all, which is impossible in English - so translate the complaint, never the words.
  • に and を side by side in one clause is normal here. 私は弟にケーキを食べられました has the doer in に and the thing in を; 電車で足を踏まれました drops the doer entirely because nobody knows who it was. Missing を is the commonest error in this pattern.
  • Group I gives you a free disambiguation. 読まれる vs 読める, 書かれる vs 書ける - only Group II and 来る are ambiguous with the potential, and in speech ら抜き usually resolves those too.

B1 46 / 69

Causative and causative-passive

使役と使役受身「〜(さ)せる・〜(さ)せられる」

In short

The causative 〜(さ)せる covers both English “make someone do it” and “let someone do it” - one form, and the particle on the person decides which: 子供行かせます kodomo o ikasemasu (“I make the child go”) versus 子供行かせます kodomo ni ikasemasu (“I let the child go”). Stack the passive on top of it and you get 〜(さ)せられる, the form for “I was made to do something I did not want to do”: 待たされました matasaremashita (“I was kept waiting”).

The rule

Step 1 - Build the causative from the verb group. The groups are the ones from Verb groups and the polite ます-form.

  • Group I (五段): change the final -u to -aseru. 書く kaku -> 書かせる kakaseru, 待つ matsu -> 待たせる mataseru, 読む yomu -> 読ませる yomaseru, 帰る kaeru -> 帰らせる kaeraseru. Verbs ending in take , not あ: 買う kau -> 買せる kawaseru, 手伝う tetsudau -> 手伝わせる tetsudawaseru.
  • Group II (一段): drop and add させる. 食べる taberu -> 食べさせる tabesaseru, 見る miru -> 見させる misaseru.
  • する -> させる saseru. Any noun + する verb comes along free: 勉強する -> 勉強させる benkyō saseru.
  • 来る -> 来させる kosaseru. The reading shifts to ko-, exactly as in 来ない konai.

Step 2 - Every causative verb is a Group II verb. Once it ends in 〜せる it conjugates like 食べる, whatever the original verb was: 書かせます, 書かせません, 書かせた, 書かせて, 書かせない. One paradigm covers the lot.

Step 3 - Choose を or に on the person, and that choice carries the meaning. This is the whole difficulty of the causative, and it works differently depending on whether the verb already has an object.

With an intransitive verb (行く, 来る, 座る, 休む, 泣く) the を slot is empty, so it is free to mark the person - and the choice is meaningful:

  • N1は + N2を + V-causative = make. The causee had no say. 子供行かせました Kodomo o ikasemashita. (“I made the child go.”)
  • N1は + N2に + V-causative = let. The causee wanted to, and you permitted it. 子供行かせました Kodomo ni ikasemashita. (“I let the child go.”)

With a transitive verb the を slot is already taken by the object, and a Japanese clause cannot hold two を. So the causee is always に, and the make/let distinction is no longer visible in the particles:

子供に野菜を食べさせます。 Kodomo ni yasai o tabesasemasu. - “I make / let the child eat vegetables.” Only context decides.

Step 4 - Use the benefactive verbs to make “let” explicit. When the particles cannot disambiguate, Japanese reaches for the giving-and-receiving verbs from Giving and receiving, plain and benefactive.

  • 〜させてあげる - “kindly let someone do it”, from the permitter’s side. 子供に好きな本を読ませてあげました。 As with plain 〜てあげる, saying this to the person you are permitting sounds patronising.
  • 〜させてもらう - “be allowed to do it”, from your own side. This is the polite workhorse: 早く帰らせてもらいました Hayaku kaerasete moraimashita. (“I was allowed to leave early.”)
  • 〜させていただく - the humble version of the same thing, and by far the most frequent causative in business Japanese. Often it is not a real request for permission at all, just a very deferential way of announcing your own action: 明日、資料を送らせていただきます。 Full treatment is in Keigo: humble forms (kenjougo).

Step 5 - Ask permission with 〜させてください. Literally “please let me do it” - the standard way to volunteer or to ask for leave to act: 少し休ませてください。 Sukoshi yasumasete kudasai. The politer ladder runs 〜させてもらえませんか -> 〜させていただけませんか, built by the same stacking you learned for requests.

Step 6 - Emotive causatives: the person is affected, so を. With feeling verbs the feeler is the subject of the plain verb, so “make someone feel it” has to be built with the causative: 泣く is “cry”, and “make cry” is 泣かせる. Dictionaries list these causatives as transitive verbs in their own right, and the person who feels it takes even though the plain verb is intransitive - the permissive “let” reading that に carries is not what they express.

Step 7 - The causative-passive: causative + passive = “I was made to”. Take the causative stem and add the passive ending: 書かせる -> 書かせられる kakaserareru. It says that someone else’s causation landed on you, and it carries a clear note of reluctance - you did it, but not because you wanted to.

The case frame is N1は + N2に + 〜(さ)せられる: the person who did the action is the subject, and the person who forced it takes .

学生は先生に作文を書かされました。 Gakusei wa sensei ni sakubun o kakasaremashita. - “The students were made to write an essay by the teacher.”

Step 8 - The Group I contraction 〜される is what you will actually hear. For Group I verbs, 〜せられる contracts to 〜される: 書かせられる -> 書かされる kakasareru, 待たせられる -> 待たされる matasareru, 買わせられる -> 買わされる kawasareru. The short form is the normal spoken choice and is fully standard.

The one exception: verbs whose dictionary form ends in す cannot contract, because the result would collide with itself. 話す gives 話させられる hanasaserareru only - ×話さされる does not exist. Group II verbs, する and 来る never contract either: 食べさせられる, させられる, 来させられる kosaserareru.

Forms & patterns

Deriving both forms. Romaji in italics; the last column is the contracted spoken causative-passive.

ClassDictionaryCausative 〜(さ)せるCausative-passive 〜(さ)せられるShort form
Group I 〜く書く kaku書かせる kakaseru書かせられる kakaserareru書かされる kakasareru
Group I 〜つ待つ matsu待たせる mataseru待たせられる mataserareru待たされる matasareru
Group I 〜む読む yomu読ませる yomaseru読ませられる yomaserareru読まされる yomasareru
Group I 〜ぐ泳ぐ oyogu泳がせる oyogaseru泳がせられる oyogaserareru泳がされる oyogasareru
Group I 〜う買う kau買わせる kawaseru買わせられる kawaserareru買わされる kawasareru
Group I 〜る帰る kaeru帰らせる kaeraseru帰らせられる kaeraserareru帰らされる kaerasareru
Group I 〜す話す hanasu話させる hanasaseru話させられる hanasaserarerunone
Group II食べる taberu食べさせる tabesaseru食べさせられる tabesaserareru-
Group II見る miru見させる misaseru見させられる misaserareru-
Irregularする suruさせる saseruさせられる saserareru-
Irregular来る kuru来させる kosaseru来させられる kosaserareru-

Make or let - reading the particles.

Verb typePatternReadingExample
Intransitive + をN1は + N2を + V-causativemake - coerced子供を行かせます Kodomo o ikasemasu.
Intransitive + にN1は + N2に + V-causativelet - permitted子供に行かせます Kodomo ni ikasemasu.
TransitiveN1は + N2に + N3を + V-causativemake or let - context decides子供に野菜を食べさせます
EmotiveN1は + N2を + V-causativemake (someone) feel母を心配させます Haha o shinpai sasemasu.
+ benefactiveN2に + V-causative + てあげる/もらうunambiguously let帰らせてもらいました

The four voices side by side - one verb, 書く, so you can see the frames move.

VoiceFormCase frameExample
Active 能動書く kakuN1が + N2を学生が作文を書きます。
Passive 受身書かれる kakareruN1が + N2に/によって作文が学生によって書かれます。
Causative 使役書かせる kakaseruN1が + N2に + N3を先生が学生に作文を書かせます。
Causative-passive 使役受身書かせられる/書かされるN1が + N2に + N3を学生が先生に作文を書かされます。

Read the last two as a pair: they describe the same event, once from the teacher’s side and once from the student’s.

Emotive causatives - the causative is the only way to say “make someone feel it”, and it is a transitive verb taking を.

Plain verbCausativeRomajiMeaning
泣く泣かせるnakaserumake (someone) cry
笑う笑わせるwarawaserumake (someone) laugh
困る困らせるkomaraserugive (someone) trouble
喜ぶ喜ばせるyorokobaseruplease, make (someone) glad
心配する心配させるshinpai saserumake (someone) worry

Examples

  • 先生は学生に作文を書かせました。 (Sensei wa gakusei ni sakubun o kakasemashita.) - The teacher made the students write an essay.
  • 母は弟を買い物に行かせました。 (Haha wa otōto o kaimono ni ikasemashita.) - My mother made my younger brother go shopping.
  • 子供に好きな本を読ませています。 (Kodomo ni suki na hon o yomasete imasu.) - I let my child read the books he likes.
  • 少し休ませてください。 (Sukoshi yasumasete kudasai.) - Please let me rest a little.
  • 明日、資料を送らせていただきます。 (Ashita, shiryō o okurasete itadakimasu.) - I will send you the materials tomorrow.
  • 今日は早く帰らせてもらいました。 (Kyō wa hayaku kaerasete moraimashita.) - I was allowed to go home early today.
  • 子供のとき、毎日ピアノを練習させられました。 (Kodomo no toki, mainichi piano o renshū saseraremashita.) - When I was a child, I was made to practise the piano every day.
  • 昨日は駅で一時間も待たされました。 (Kinō wa eki de ichijikan mo matasaremashita.) - Yesterday I was kept waiting at the station for a whole hour.
  • その映画は多くの人を泣かせました。 (Sono eiga wa ōku no hito o nakasemashita.) - That film made a lot of people cry.
  • プレゼントで母を喜ばせたいです。 (Purezento de haha o yorokobasetai desu.) - I want to make my mother happy with a present.

Common mistakes

  • 子供を野菜を食べさせました。 (Kodomo o yasai o tabesasemashita.) -> 子供に野菜を食べさせました。 (Kodomo ni yasai o tabesasemashita.) - one clause cannot contain two を. When the verb is transitive, the object keeps を and the causee is forced into .
  • 私は兄に手伝わされました。 (Watashi wa ani ni tetsudawasaremashita.) -> 私は兄に手伝わせました。 (Watashi wa ani ni tetsudawasemashita.) - if you meant “I made my brother help me”, you need the plain causative. 〜させられる points the causation at the subject, so the first sentence says your brother forced you.
  • 飲み物を買あせました。 (Nomimono o kaasemashita.) -> 飲み物を買わせました。 (Nomimono o kawasemashita.) - Group I verbs ending in う insert , never あ. Same rule as the ない-form 買わない.
  • 毎日きさせられました。 (Mainichi kisaseraremashita.) -> 毎日来させられました。 (Mainichi kosaseraremashita.) - 来る keeps the ko- reading right through the causative and causative-passive, exactly as in 来ない konai.
  • 会議で話さされました。 (Kaigi de hanasasaremashita.) -> 会議で話させられました。 (Kaigi de hanasaseraremashita.) - the short 〜される contraction is blocked for verbs whose dictionary form ends in す. 話す has only the long form.

Tips

  • The particle is the meaning, so decide the particle first. With an intransitive verb, ask yourself: did the person want to do it? If yes, (let); if no, (make). If the verb already has a を-object, stop asking - the causee is に and you add 〜てあげる or 〜てもらう when the “let” reading has to be unmistakable.
  • 見せる is not the causative of 見る. 見せる miseru (“show”) is its own verb; 見させる misaseru is “make/let someone look”. The same trap sits in 着せる (“dress someone”) versus 着させる. A short-looking form is often a separate lexical verb, not a derivation.
  • Where English says “I got to”, Japanese does not use the causative-passive. 〜させられる always carries reluctance. “I got to try it” is 試させてもらいました, not ×試させられました - the second one says you were forced. Choose 〜させてもらう for anything you were glad about.
  • 〜させていただきます is rarely about permission. In shops, e-mails and announcements it is simply a very humble “I will do X” (確認させていただきます, “I will check”). Recognise it as fixed politeness rather than parsing out who is permitting whom.

B1 47 / 69

は and が revisited

「は」と「が」再考(主節と従属節・対比・否定の作用域)

In short

は and が are not two answers to one question. is a case particle - it says “this noun is the subject”. is an information particle - it says “this piece is the frame, or the one I am singling out”, and it can sit on a subject, an object, a place, or on top of another particle. Once you stop treating them as rivals, three hard things become easy: which one goes inside a subordinate clause (always が), what a mid-sentence は implies (a contrast you did not say out loud), and how far a negation reaches.

The rule

Step 1 - See why the A1 formula breaks

“は = topic, が = subject” gets you through A1, but it predicts nonsense as soon as sentences get longer. Three facts kill it:

  • They stack. 象は鼻が長いです。 (Zō wa hana ga nagai desu.) has both, in one clause. If they were rivals this could not exist.
  • は goes on non-subjects. 本は読みました。 (Hon wa yomimashita.) - は is on the object. 東京へは行きます。 (Tōkyō e wa ikimasu.) - は is stacked on へ. が can never do either.
  • They live on different axes. が answers which grammatical role?; は answers how does this fit the conversation? A noun can carry a case role and an information role at the same time - which is exactly what 象は鼻が長いです shows.

So the real question is never “は or が?” It is two separate questions: what case does this noun need, and am I framing or contrasting it.

Step 2 - Learn the four jobs

The classic description gives が two jobs and は two jobs. Almost every real sentence is one of these four.

  • が, neutral description - you report an event as pure news, no frame at all. あ、雨が降っています。 (A, ame ga futte imasu.) - Oh, it’s raining. Typical of things you have just noticed, and of 〜ている, ある/いる, and change verbs.
  • が, exhaustive listing - が picks one item out and asserts it, and no one else. This is why the answer to a wh-question takes が: 誰が行きますか (Dare ga ikimasu ka) -> 私が行きます。 (Watashi ga ikimasu.) = I’m the one going.
  • は, thematic / generic - the frame, and by extension definitions and universal statements: 猫は魚が好きです。 (Neko wa sakana ga suki desu.) - Cats like fish (cats in general).
  • は, contrastive - X, as opposed to something else. See Step 5.

Note the practical consequence of exhaustive-listing が: answering 誰が行きますか with 私は行きます does not answer the question. It only says as for me, I’m going - the questioner still does not know who the goer is.

Step 3 - Inside a subordinate clause, は is barred

This is the most mechanical rule in the lesson, and it is worth more than any nuance. は marks the topic of a whole sentence, so it cannot live inside a piece of one. In these environments the subject takes :

  • relative (noun-modifying) clauses - 私が読んだ本 (watashi ga yonda hon), never ×私は読んだ本 (lesson 18)
  • conditional and temporal clauses - なら, たら, と, ば, とき, 前に: 雨が降ったら (ame ga futtara), 父が帰ったとき (chichi ga kaetta toki)
  • reason clauses - ので, から: 雨が降ったので (ame ga futta node)
  • nominalized clauses - こと/の: 彼が来ることを知りませんでした。 (Kare ga kuru koto o shirimasen deshita.)

Remember that the verb in all of these is plain, however politely the sentence ends: the default is ○雨が降ったので rather than 雨が降りましたので. (ので and から are the loophole - 行きますので、少々お待ちください is standard in formal announcements, and 〜ましたら belongs to that same polite register - but inside a relative clause the plain form is the only option, and before とき, ば and こと it is the ordinary choice.)

The one は you do sometimes meet inside a clause is the contrastive one, mostly in loosely attached clauses (から, けど, が): 時間はありませんが、行きます (Jikan wa arimasen ga, ikimasu). Inside a relative clause it is much rarer - you meet it in set negatives like お酒は飲まない人 (osake wa nomanai hito, someone who doesn’t drink) - and a thematic は is impossible there. Safe working rule: subordinate clause -> が.

Step 4 - が -> の inside a noun-modifying clause

Because the subject of a modifying clause is already locked to が, Japanese offers a second option there: replace it with .

  • 私が読んだ本 = 私の読んだ本 (watashi no yonda hon) - the book I read
  • 背が高い人 = 背の高い人 (se no takai hito) - a tall person

Two limits, both frequently broken by learners:

  1. Short clauses only. The の gets worse the further it stands from its verb. 私が昨日図書館で借りた本 is fine; ?私の昨日図書館で借りた本 is not.
  2. No intervening を-object. If an object sits between the subject and the verb, の is blocked: ○私が毎日コーヒーを飲む店 / ×私の毎日コーヒーを飲む店.

の is slightly literary and compact - very common in fixed descriptive phrases like 背の高い人, 目の大きい子. It never works in a main clause: ×雨の降っています -> ○雨が降っています.

Step 5 - Contrastive は and the thing you did not say

Put は on any constituent and you invite the listener to fill in a contrast. Nothing is stated, but the implication is real:

  • ビールは飲みません。 (Bīru wa nomimasen.) - I don’t drink beer - and the は quietly adds …though I might drink something else. Compare plain ビールを飲みません, which is a flat statement about beer only.
  • 東京へは行きますが、大阪へは行きません。 (Tōkyō e wa ikimasu ga, Ōsaka e wa ikimasen.) - both halves marked; the contrast is now explicit.

Contrastive は stacks on へ, に, で, と, から - exactly the mechanics from lesson 4 - and it replaces が and を. When it appears mid-sentence rather than at the front, contrast is almost always the reading. It is also standard in the second half of an explicit contrast, which is why 〜が/〜けど sentences so often carry two は.

Step 6 - は controls the scope of negation

This is the highest-value payoff of the lesson. A noun marked with は sits OUTSIDE the negation; a bare or が-marked noun sits inside it.

  • 全部食べませんでした。 (Zenbu tabemasen deshita.) - I ate none of it. 全部 is inside the negative.
  • 全部は食べませんでした。 (Zenbu wa tabemasen deshita.) - I didn’t eat all of it (I ate some). は lifts 全部 out, so only “all” is denied.

The same logic separates these two:

  • 私は行きません。 (Watashi wa ikimasen.) - I’m not going. The negation falls on 行く.
  • 私が行くのではありません。 (Watashi ga iku no de wa arimasen.) - It isn’t me who’s going. Here 〜のではありません negates the whole nominalized clause, and the exhaustive が inside it is what gets denied.

Because negation and は cooperate so well, negative sentences drift naturally to は: お金はありません sounds more idiomatic than a bare お金がありません in most contexts. If a negative sentence feels stiff, try moving は onto the negated element.

Step 7 - Double-subject sentences, and one は per sentence

Topic + は + [ Subject + が + Predicate ] is the ordinary way to say what English says with have or a possessive: 日本は物価が高いです。 (Nihon wa bukka ga takai desu.) - Prices are high in Japan. The inner が-subject belongs to the predicate; the outer は frames it.

At the top level a Japanese sentence carries one は. If you find yourself writing a second one, check it: either it is contrastive, or one of them should be が, or the sentence should be two sentences.

Forms & patterns

The four jobs at a glance.

ParticleJobSignalExample
neutral descriptiona whole event is news雨が降っています。Ame ga futte imasu.
exhaustive listingX and no one else; answers wh私が行きます。Watashi ga ikimasu.
thematic / genericframe, definition, universal猫は魚が好きです。Neko wa sakana ga suki desu.
contrastiveX, unlike something elseビールは飲みません。Bīru wa nomimasen.

Where は may stand.

Environmentは?Correct form
Main clause, top levelyes私は学生です。Watashi wa gakusei desu.
Relative clauseno読んだ本 watashi ga yonda hon
とき/たら/なら/前に clauseno帰ったとき chichi ga kaetta toki
ので/から (reason) clauseno (a contrastive は can slip into から)降ったので ame ga futta node
こと/の nominalizationno来ること kare ga kuru koto
〜が/〜けど clausecontrastive only時間はありませんが jikan wa arimasen ga

が -> の inside a modifier.

Clauseが versionの version
short, subject + verb私が書いた手紙 watashi ga kaita tegami○ 私の書いた手紙 watashi no kaita tegami
subject + adjective背が高い人 se ga takai hito○ 背の高い人 se no takai hito
an を-object intervenes私がコーヒーを飲む店 watashi ga kōhī o nomu mise× 私のコーヒーを飲む店
long clause私が昨日借りた本 watashi ga kinō karita hon? 私の昨日借りた本

Scope of negation.

SentenceWhat is deniedEnglish
全部食べませんでした。Zenbu tabemasen deshita.eating, all of itI ate none.
全部は食べませんでした。Zenbu wa tabemasen deshita.only “all”I didn’t eat it all.
私は行きません。Watashi wa ikimasen.goingI’m not going.
私が行くのではありません。Watashi ga iku no de wa arimasen.the whole clauseIt isn’t me who’s going.

Examples

  • 象は鼻が長いです。 (Zō wa hana ga nagai desu.) - Elephants have long trunks.
  • 日本は物価が高いです。 (Nihon wa bukka ga takai desu.) - Prices are high in Japan.
  • あ、雨が降っています。 (A, ame ga futte imasu.) - Oh, it’s raining.
  • 誰が会議に出ますか。私が出ます。 (Dare ga kaigi ni demasu ka. Watashi ga demasu.) - Who is attending the meeting? I am.
  • 東京へは行きますが、大阪へは行きません。 (Tōkyō e wa ikimasu ga, Ōsaka e wa ikimasen.) - I’m going to Tōkyō, but not to Ōsaka.
  • ビールは飲みません。 (Bīru wa nomimasen.) - I don’t drink beer (whatever else I may drink).
  • 私が読んだ本は面白かったです。 (Watashi ga yonda hon wa omoshirokatta desu.) - The book I read was interesting.
  • 雨が降ったので、試合は中止になりました。 (Ame ga futta node, shiai wa chūshi ni narimashita.) - Because it rained, the match was cancelled.
  • 全部は食べませんでした。 (Zenbu wa tabemasen deshita.) - I didn’t eat all of it.
  • 背の高い人が来ました。 (Se no takai hito ga kimashita.) - A tall person came.

Common mistakes

  • 私は読んだ本は面白かったです。 (Watashi wa yonda hon wa omoshirokatta desu.) -> 私が読んだ本は面白かったです。 (Watashi ga yonda hon wa omoshirokatta desu.) - a topic は cannot stand inside a relative clause; the clause-internal subject takes が. The outer は on 本 is the sentence’s real topic.
  • 雨は降ったので、試合は中止になりました。 (Ame wa futta node, shiai wa chūshi ni narimashita.) -> 雨が降ったので、試合は中止になりました。 (Ame ga futta node, shiai wa chūshi ni narimashita.) - a ので clause is subordinate, so its subject is が. Only the main clause gets a topic.
  • 私は行きます。 (Watashi wa ikimasu.) -> 私が行きます。 (Watashi ga ikimasu.) - as the answer to 誰が行きますか (Dare ga ikimasu ka, “who is going?”), this needs exhaustive-listing が. は only supplies a frame and leaves the question unanswered.
  • 私の毎日コーヒーを飲む店 (watashi no mainichi kōhī o nomu mise) -> 私が毎日コーヒーを飲む店 (watashi ga mainichi kōhī o nomu mise) - が -> の is blocked once an を-object stands between the subject and the verb. Keep が in any clause that is not very short.
  • 全部食べませんでした。 (Zenbu tabemasen deshita.) -> 全部は食べませんでした。 (Zenbu wa tabemasen deshita.) - if you mean “not all of it”, 全部 must be lifted out of the negation with は. Without は you have said you ate none.

Tips

  • Ask two questions, not one. First: what case does this noun need (が, を, に, で)? Then: am I framing or contrasting it? If yes, は goes on top - replacing が/を, stacking after everything else. That order never fails.
  • Front は frames, mid-sentence は contrasts. A は in the first slot is usually just the topic. A は that turns up later, especially on an object or stacked on a particle, is contrastive - and the listener is already waiting for the “but”.
  • Subordinate clause, no exceptions worth learning: が. Relative clause, とき, たら, なら, ので, から, こと, の - all が. This one rule fixes more B1 sentences than any subtlety about topics, and it pairs with the plain-form rule: ○降ったので, with 降りましたので reserved for formal announcements.
  • English has no は, so it hides in the stress. I don’t drink beer (falling on beer) is ビールは飲みません; a neutral “I don’t drink beer” is ビールを飲みません. When you cannot decide, say the English aloud and listen for which word is being singled out.

B1 48 / 69

Compound verbs built on the ます-stem

複合動詞「〜始める・〜続ける・〜出す・〜切る・〜直す」

In short

Glue a second verb straight onto the ます-stem of the first and you get one new verb: 読みます -> 読み始める yomihajimeru (“start reading”), 使います -> 使い切る tsukaikiru (“use up”), 書きます -> 書き直す kakinaosu (“rewrite”). The first verb supplies the action, the second supplies the twist - and only the second one ever conjugates.

The rule

Japanese builds huge numbers of verbs by stacking one verb on another. The joint is always the ます-stem (連用形 ren’yōkei) you already met in lesson 40 - no て, no の, no particle in between.

Step 1 - Take the ます-stem of V1. Say the ます-form and delete ます: 読みます -> 読み, 食べます -> 食べ, 降ります -> 降り, 勉強します -> 勉強し.

Step 2 - Attach V2 in its dictionary form. 読み + 始める -> 読み始める. The result is a single word, written without a space and listed in dictionaries as one entry.

Step 3 - Conjugate V2 and nothing else. V1 is frozen. 読み始めます, 読み始めました, 読み始めない, 読み始めて - every ending sits on 始める. V2 also decides the compound’s verb group: 始める is 一段, so 読み始める is 一段; 出す is 五段, so 降り出す is 五段 (降り出して, not ×降り出って). A few V2s also come as a transitive/intransitive pair (続ける/続く, 終える/終わる); there you have to pick the member your sentence needs: 本を読み続けます takes the transitive 続ける, because intransitive 続く cannot govern を.

Phase: when the action starts, runs and stops.

  • 〜始める 〜hajimeru - a neutral, usually deliberate or gradual beginning: 習い始める naraihajimeru (“start learning”), 読み始める.
  • 〜出す 〜dasu - the action bursts out, suddenly and typically beyond anyone’s control: 泣き出す nakidasu (“burst into tears”), 降り出す furidasu (“start to rain”), 笑い出す waraidasu (“burst out laughing”). Because it reports a surprise, 〜出す is out of place in plans, requests and 〜ましょう.
  • 〜続ける 〜tsuzukeru (transitive, 一段) / 〜続く 〜tsuzuku (intransitive, 五段) - the action goes on: 本を読み続けます, 雨が降り続きます.
  • 〜終わる 〜owaru (五段) / 〜終える 〜oeru (一段) - the action is finished: 読み終わる, slightly more formal 読み終える. Note that 終わる is mainly intransitive but carries a transitive sense of its own, so 本を読み終わりました with を is completely normal.
  • 〜かける 〜kakeru (一段) - “be on the point of” or “half-done and interrupted”: 死にかける shinikakeru (“nearly die”), 言いかけた iikaketa (“started to say and broke off”). Its intransitive partner 〜かかる 〜kakaru (五段) goes on intransitive verbs, for something on the verge of happening by itself: 日が沈みかかっています shizumikakatte imasu (“the sun is about to set”), 溺れかかる, 崩れかかる. The stem gives a handy noun 〜かけ: 食べかけのパン tabekake no pan (“a half-eaten piece of bread”).

Completion and exhaustion.

  • 〜切る 〜kiru (五段) - do it completely, to the last drop: 使い切る tsukaikiru (“use up”), 売り切る (“sell out”). With states it means “utterly”: 疲れ切る tsukarekiru (“be worn out”).
  • Its potential 〜切れる 〜kireru, and above all the negative 〜切れない, is the everyday form: 食べきれません tabekiremasen (“I can’t finish it all”), 数えきれない kazoekirenai (“countless”).
  • 〜抜く 〜nuku - carry it through against resistance: やり抜く yarinuku (“see it through”), 生き抜く ikinuku (“survive”), 考え抜く (“think through”).
  • 〜通す 〜tōsu - keep it up from start to finish: 読み通す yomitōsu (“read right through”).
  • 〜尽くす 〜tsukusu - do it until there is nothing left: 食べ尽くす tabetsukusu (“eat every last bit”), 知り尽くす shiritsukusu (“know inside out”).

Repetition and correction.

  • 〜直す 〜naosu - do it again in order to put it right: 書き直す kakinaosu (“rewrite”), やり直す yarinaosu (“redo”), 考え直す (“reconsider”).
  • 〜返す 〜kaesu - do it back, in return or over again: 言い返す iikaesu (“answer back”), 読み返す yomikaesu (“read over again”).

Reciprocal 〜合う 〜au - two or more people do it to each other: 話し合う hanashiau (“talk it over”), 助け合う tasukeau (“help one another”), 知り合う (“get to know each other” - hence 知り合い, “an acquaintance”).

Intensity, direction and manner.

  • 〜込む 〜komu - inward, or deeply: physically 飛び込む tobikomu (“jump in”), 書き込む kakikomu (“write in, fill in”); mentally 考え込む kangaekomu (“sink into thought”), 話し込む (“get deep into a conversation”).
  • 〜回る 〜mawaru - all over the place: 走り回る hashirimawaru (“run around”), 探し回る (“search high and low”).
  • 〜過ぎる belongs to this family too, but it has its own lesson: see lesson 40.
  • 〜出す has a second, literal job - “take out”: 取り出す toridasu (“take out, extract”). Same shape, different meaning; context separates them.

Productive or lexicalized - check before you coin. Some V2s are genuinely productive: 〜始める, 〜続ける, 〜終わる, 〜直す and 〜すぎる attach to almost any verb, and you may build them freely. Others (〜込む, 〜抜く, 〜出す as “extract”, 〜切る in 疲れ切る) are frozen into fixed vocabulary items with meanings you cannot always predict - 落ち込む ochikomu is first of all “feel depressed”, and only rarely the literal “fall into” its parts suggest. Treat those as words to look up, not as a formula.

This is not the て-form family. Lesson 39’s 〜ていく/〜てくる and lesson 36’s 〜てしまう join at the て-form and add grammar (aspect, direction, regret). Stem compounds join at the stem and make new vocabulary. That is why they stack happily: 材料を使い切ってしまいました tsukaikitte shimaimashita (“I’ve gone and used up all the ingredients”).

Forms & patterns

The join is always the stem, and V2 carries everything.

V1 (ます-form)Stem+ V2CompoundGroupPolite / て-form
読みます yomimasu読み始める読み始める yomihajimeruII (一段)読み始めます / 読み始めて
降ります furimasu降り出す降り出す furidasuI (五段)降り出します / 降り出して
話します hanashimasu話し合う話し合う hanashiauI (五段)話し合います / 話し合って
考えます kangaemasu考え込む考え込む kangaekomuI (五段)考え込みます / 考え込んで
します shimasu直すし直す shinaosuI (五段)し直します / し直して

What each V2 adds.

V2Meaning addedExampleRomaji
〜始めるbegin (neutral, planned)習い始めるnaraihajimeru
〜出すburst out (sudden)泣き出すnakidasu
〜続ける / 〜続くkeep on読み続ける / 降り続くyomitsuzukeru / furitsuzuku
〜終わる / 〜終えるfinish読み終わる / 読み終えるyomiowaru / yomioeru
〜かけるbe about to; half-done死にかけるshinikakeru
〜切るdo completely使い切るtsukaikiru
〜切れないcannot do it all食べきれないtabekirenai
〜抜くendure to the endやり抜くyarinuku
〜通すkeep it up throughout読み通すyomitōsu
〜尽くすexhaust, leave nothing食べ尽くすtabetsukusu
〜直すdo again, correctly書き直すkakinaosu
〜返すdo back, do over読み返すyomikaesu
〜合うdo to each other助け合うtasukeau
〜込むinward, deeply書き込むkakikomu
〜回るall around走り回るhashirimawaru

Paired V2s: pick the member your sentence needs.

V2ClassExampleRomaji
〜続くintransitive, 五段 (no を)雨が降り続いていますAme ga furitsuzuite imasu.
〜続けるtransitive, 一段 (takes を)本を読み続けていますHon o yomitsuzukete imasu.
〜終わるmainly intransitive, 五段 (を still normal)本を読み終わりましたHon o yomiowarimashita.
〜終えるtransitive, 一段 (a shade more formal)本を読み終えましたHon o yomioemashita.
〜かかる五段, on intransitive V1 (change of state)日が沈みかかっていますHi ga shizumikakatte imasu.
〜かける一段, on any V1名前を言いかけましたNamae o iikakemashita.
〜切る五段, do it completelyお金を使い切りましたOkane o tsukaikirimashita.
〜切れる一段, its potential全部は食べきれませんZenbu wa tabekiremasen.

Two different joints, two different jobs.

JointShapeWhat it makesExamples
ます-stem + verb読み + 始めるa new word (dictionary entry)読み始める, 使い切る, 書き直す
て-form + auxiliary読んで + しまうgrammar: aspect, direction, regret読んでしまう, 読んでいく, 読んでおく

Examples

  • 来月から日本語を習い始めます。 (Raigetsu kara Nihongo o naraihajimemasu.) - I will start learning Japanese next month.
  • 子供が急に泣き出しました。 (Kodomo ga kyū ni nakidashimashita.) - The child suddenly burst into tears.
  • 雨が三日も降り続いています。 (Ame ga mikka mo furitsuzuite imasu.) - It has been raining for three days straight.
  • この本を読み終わったら、貸してください。 (Kono hon o yomiowattara, kashite kudasai.) - When you finish reading this book, please lend it to me.
  • 一人では、この量は食べきれません。 (Hitori de wa, kono ryō wa tabekiremasen.) - I can’t finish this much on my own.
  • 間違えたので、レポートを書き直しました。 (Machigaeta node, repōto o kakinaoshimashita.) - I made a mistake, so I rewrote the report.
  • みんなで問題を話し合いましょう。 (Minna de mondai o hanashiaimashō.) - Let’s talk the problem over together.
  • この用紙に名前を書き込んでください。 (Kono yōshi ni namae o kakikonde kudasai.) - Please write your name in on this form.
  • 彼は最後まで走り抜きました。 (Kare wa saigo made hashirinukimashita.) - He ran it through to the very end.
  • 何か言いかけて、やめました。 (Nani ka iikakete, yamemashita.) - He started to say something, then stopped.

Common mistakes

  • 本を読む始めました。 (Hon o yomu hajimemashita.) -> 本を読み始めました。 (Hon o yomihajimemashita.) - the joint is the ます-stem, never the dictionary form. Say the ます-form first, drop ます, then attach.
  • 日本語を勉強して始めました。 (Nihongo o benkyō shite hajimemashita.) -> 日本語を勉強し始めました。 (Nihongo o benkyō shihajimemashita.) - the て-form belongs to the auxiliaries 〜てしまう/〜ていく. Lexical compounds take the bare stem: 勉強します -> 勉強し -> 勉強し始める.
  • 来月から本を読み出します。 (Raigetsu kara hon o yomidashimasu.) -> 来月から本を読み始めます。 (Raigetsu kara hon o yomihajimemasu.) - 〜出す reports a sudden, uncontrolled onset, so it clashes with a plan. Keep 〜出す for 泣き出す, 降り出す and other surprises.
  • 私は日本語を勉強し続きます。 (Watashi wa Nihongo o benkyō shitsuzukimasu.) -> 私は日本語を勉強し続けます。 (Watashi wa Nihongo o benkyō shitsuzukemasu.) - 続く is intransitive and cannot govern を; the transitive partner 続ける is the one you need when a person keeps doing something.
  • この量は食べ切りません。 (Kono ryō wa tabekirimasen.) -> この量は食べきれません。 (Kono ryō wa tabekiremasen.) - “cannot finish it all” needs the potential 〜切れる. 食べ切りません would mean you have decided not to finish it.

Tips

  • 始める = you decided, 出す = it happened to you. Try inserting 急に kyū ni (“suddenly”): if the sentence still makes sense, 〜出す fits; if you are announcing a plan, giving an instruction or using 〜ましょう, only 〜始める will do.
  • Compounds are vocabulary, so use a dictionary. The productive four (〜始める, 〜続ける, 〜終わる, 〜直す) you may build at will. Everything else is safer looked up: 落ち込む is “get depressed”, 取り出す is “take out”, 打ち合わせる is “talk it over in advance, make arrangements” - none of them a sum of their parts.
  • Only the last verb inflects - which is also where the group comes from. 読み始める follows 食べる (一段: 読み始めて), while 話し合う follows 買う (五段: 話し合って). When a compound puzzles you, cover V1 with your finger and conjugate what is left.
  • Stem compounds stack on top of everything else. A compound verb is just a verb, so it still takes て-auxiliaries, the passive and the potential: 書き直してください, 使い切ってしまいました, 読み終えられませんでした.

B1 49 / 69

Inference and resemblance: ようだ, みたいだ, らしい

推定・比況「〜ようだ・〜みたいだ・〜らしい」

In short

All three mean roughly “it seems”, and the difference is whose evidence you are standing on. ようだ (yō da) is your own - you looked, you reasoned, you commit to it. みたいだ (mitai da) is the same claim in casual clothes. らしい (rashii) says the evidence came from outside you - people say so, that is the word going round - which quietly moves the responsibility off your shoulders. On top of that, ようだ and みたいだ do a second job English needs a different word for: resemblance, 氷のように冷たい (kōri no yō ni tsumetai, cold as ice).

The rule

Step 1 - Attach to the plain form, but watch nouns and な-adjectives.

All three sit on the plain form from lesson 17, so the verb in front of them is plain even when the sentence ends politely: ×降りますようです -> 降るようです. Verbs and い-adjectives therefore behave identically for all three. Nouns and な-adjectives are where they split:

  • ようだ takes の and な, because よう is really the formal noun 様 (“appearance, manner”). You are literally modifying a noun, so you link to it the way you link to any noun: 雨ようだ ame no yō da, 静かようだ shizuka na yō da.
  • みたいだ and らしい take the noun bare - no の, no な, no だ: 雨みたいだ ame mitai da, 静かみたいだ shizuka mitai da, 雨らしい ame rashii, 静からしい shizuka rashii.

If you remember only one thing from this lesson, remember that よう behaves like a noun and the other two do not.

Step 2 - ようだ: my eyes, my nose, my reasoning.

ようだ presents a conclusion you reached from evidence you have. You see the open window, you smell the smoke, you notice the lights are off - and you announce the inference: 誰かいるようです (Dareka iru yō desu, it seems someone is here). Because you own the reasoning, ようだ commits you to it. It also leans formal and written: reports, articles and careful speech use ようです where a friend would say みたいです.

Step 3 - みたいだ: the same thing, spoken.

みたいだ is the colloquial equivalent of ようだ. Same evidence, same commitment, plainer register - and it is by far the more common of the two in everyday conversation. Keep it out of essays, business e-mail and anything written to be read by strangers, where ようだ is expected.

Step 4 - らしい: the evidence is not mine.

らしい marks the ground of the claim as outside the speaker - hearsay, reputation, a rumour, something you overheard, general word-on-the-street. You are still inferring (that is what separates it from plain reporting), but from other people’s information, so らしい puts distance between you and the claim: 山田さんは引っ越すらしいです (Yamada-san wa hikkosu rashii desu, apparently Yamada is moving) - and if it turns out to be false, you were only passing on what is being said.

Step 5 - らしい versus 伝聞のそうだ. Both point away from you, but they are not the same move. そうだ (lesson 42) relays a specific report more or less verbatim - it wants a named source (天気予報によると…降るそうです). らしい draws a conclusion from information floating around, without naming anyone. So そうだ makes you a messenger; らしい makes you a cautious analyst.

Step 6 - The other らしい: “a proper X, typical of X”.

Attached to a bare noun, らしい can instead mean “having the qualities you expect of that noun”: 男らしい otoko-rashii (manly), 学生らしい服装 gakusei-rashii fukusō (clothes befitting a student), 今日は春らしいですね Kyō wa haru-rashii desu ne (today feels properly like spring). Its negative 〜らしくない is extremely common and means “unlike him/her/it, out of character”: 彼らしくないですね (Kare-rashikunai desu ne, that’s not like him). Context separates the two らしい: after a full clause it is inference, after a bare noun describing that noun’s own character it is “typical of”.

Step 7 - Resemblance and simile: よう / みたい, not らしい.

This job belongs to ようだ and みたいだ only. Noun + の + ような + Noun (“a N like a N”) and Noun + の + ように + Verb/Adjective (“like a N”, adverbially): 氷のように冷たい kōri no yō ni tsumetai, 天使のような人 tenshi no yō na hito (a person like an angel). The adverb まるで marude (“just, exactly”) is the standard partner for a full simile: まるで夢のようです (Marude yume no yō desu, it’s just like a dream). Casual speech swaps in みたい: 氷みたいに冷たい, 子どもみたいな人.

Step 8 - Adverbial ように for manner and instruction.

ように also means “in the manner of, as”, pointing at a model to copy: このように kono yō ni (like this), 図のように zu no yō ni (as in the diagram), 私が言ったように watashi ga itta yō ni (as I said). This is the form you meet in manuals and demonstrations: このようにしてください (Kono yō ni shite kudasai, please do it like this). It also builds 〜ように見える/聞こえる (yō ni mieru / kikoeru, looks as if / sounds as if).

What this lesson is not. The purpose ように (“so that…”) is a different construction and lives in lesson 43. Evidence-free guessing (でしょう, かもしれない) is lesson 32, and the stronger はずだ/に違いない is lesson 53.

Forms & patterns

Attachment - the whole difference is in the last two rows of each block:

Base+ ようだ+ みたいだ+ らしい
Verb 降る furu降るようだ furu yō da降るみたいだ furu mitai da降るらしい furu rashii
Verb neg 降らない降らないようだ降らないみたいだ降らないらしい
Verb past 降った futta降ったようだ futta yō da降ったみたいだ futta mitai da降ったらしい futta rashii
い-adj 高い takai高いようだ takai yō da高いみたいだ takai mitai da高いらしい takai rashii
い-adj past 高かった高かったようだ高かったみたいだ高かったらしい
な-adj 静か shizuka静かなようだ shizuka na yō da静かみたいだ shizuka mitai da静からしい shizuka rashii
Noun 雨 ameのようだ ame no yō daみたいだ ame mitai daらしい ame rashii
Noun past 雨だった雨だったようだ雨だったみたいだ雨だったらしい

Inflection - ようだ and みたいだ bend like な-adjectives, らしい like an い-adjective:

Jobようだみたいだらしい
Polite predicateようです yō desuみたいです mitai desuらしいです rashii desu
Pastようでした yō deshitaみたいでした mitai deshitaらしかったです rashikatta desu
Before a nounような人 yō na hitoみたいな人 mitai na hitoらしい人 rashii hito
Before a verb / adjectiveように yō niみたいに mitai niらしく rashiku
Negativeようではない(rare)みたいじゃない mitai ja naiらしくない rashikunai

For the inference らしい, the past and the negative normally go inside, on the plain form (降ったらしいです, 降らないらしいです); らしかった/らしくない belong to the “typical of” らしい.

Whose evidence? らしい against its two neighbours:

Where the evidence comes fromHow exposed are you?Example
〜ようだyou observed or reasoned it yourselffully - it is your claim誰かいるようです dareka iru yō desu
〜らしいinformation from outside you, unattributedpartly - you infer from what is said誰かいるらしいです dareka iru rashii desu
〜そうだ(伝聞)one specific report, relayed as givennot at all - you are the messenger誰かいるそうです dareka iru sō desu

Choosing among all six:

ExpressionTriggerRegisterExample
stem + そうだ(様態)what you see this second; imminenceneutral雨が降りそうです furisō desu
plain + そうだ(伝聞)a report you are relayingneutral雨が降るそうです furu sō desu
〜ようだyour own evidence and reasoningformal, written-leaning雨が降ったようです futta yō desu
〜みたいだsame, in conversationcasual雨が降ったみたいです futta mitai desu
〜らしいhearsay, reputation, indirect evidenceneutral雨が降ったらしいです futta rashii desu
〜でしょうno evidence at all, pure guessneutral / polite明日は雨でしょう ame deshō

Examples

  • 窓が開いています。誰かいるようです。 (Mado ga aite imasu. Dareka iru yō desu.) - The window is open. It seems someone is here.
  • 田中さんは風邪をひいたようです。 (Tanaka-san wa kaze o hiita yō desu.) - It looks as if Tanaka has caught a cold.
  • この店はいつも混んでいます。人気があるみたいです。 (Kono mise wa itsumo konde imasu. Ninki ga aru mitai desu.) - This shop is always crowded. It seems to be popular.
  • 山田さんは来月引っ越すらしいです。 (Yamada-san wa raigetsu hikkosu rashii desu.) - Apparently Yamada is moving next month.
  • その映画はとてもおもしろいらしいです。 (Sono eiga wa totemo omoshiroi rashii desu.) - That film is supposed to be very interesting.
  • 彼の手は氷のように冷たかったです。 (Kare no te wa kōri no yō ni tsumetakatta desu.) - His hands were as cold as ice.
  • まるで夢のようです。 (Marude yume no yō desu.) - It is just like a dream.
  • このようにしてください。 (Kono yō ni shite kudasai.) - Please do it like this.
  • 今日は春らしい天気ですね。 (Kyō wa haru-rashii tenki desu ne.) - The weather today feels properly like spring, doesn’t it?
  • 子どもみたいなことを言わないでください。 (Kodomo mitai na koto o iwanaide kudasai.) - Please don’t say childish things.

Common mistakes

  • 雨が降りますようです。 (Ame ga furimasu yō desu.) -> 雨が降るようです。 (Ame ga furu yō desu.) - ようだ sits on the plain form; the politeness is carried once, at the end.
  • 今日は雨ようです。 (Kyō wa ame yō desu.) -> 今日は雨のようです。 (Kyō wa ame no yō desu.) - よう is a noun, so another noun links to it with , exactly as in 雨の日.
  • この部屋は静かようです。 (Kono heya wa shizuka yō desu.) -> この部屋は静かなようです。 (Kono heya wa shizuka na yō desu.) - and for the same reason a な-adjective keeps its before よう.
  • 雨のみたいです。 (Ame no mitai desu.) -> 雨みたいです。 (Ame mitai desu.) - みたい is not a noun, so nothing links to it: nouns and な-adjectives attach bare (静かみたいです, not ×静かなみたいです).
  • 彼は男らしいでした。 (Kare wa otoko-rashii deshita.) -> 彼は男らしかったです。 (Kare wa otoko-rashikatta desu.) - らしい is an い-adjective: past らしかった, negative らしくない. There is no ×らしいでした.

Tips

  • よう is a noun in disguise. 様 means “appearance, manner”, which explains everything odd about it in one stroke: 雨よう, 静かよう, よう人, よう冷たい. Say to yourself “attach to よう the way you would attach to any noun” and you will never write ×雨ようだ again.
  • みたい and 見たい sound identical. 映画が見たいです (eiga ga mitai desu) is I want to see a film; 映画みたいです (eiga mitai desu) is it’s like a movie. The tell is the structure, not the sound: 見たい is the verb 見る’s ます-stem 見 plus たい (lesson 14), so it states a wish and its object takes が (or を), while みたい attaches straight onto a bare noun or a full plain form.
  • らしい is the polite way to gossip. Because it grounds the claim outside you, らしい lets you pass on news without vouching for it. That is also why it is a bad choice for something you saw with your own eyes - saying 雨が降ったらしいです while standing in the rain sounds absurd; there you want ようです or みたいです.
  • Written or spoken decides ようだ vs みたいだ. They differ in register, not meaning. In a report, an exam answer or an e-mail to a stranger, write ようです; with friends, say みたいです. When in doubt in a formal setting, ようです is never wrong.

B1 50 / 69

Formal nouns こと, もの, ところ in set patterns

形式名詞「〜ことにする/ことになる・〜ものだ・〜ところだ」

In short

こと, もの and ところ are “formal nouns” (形式名詞 keishiki meishi): words that have lost their dictionary meaning and now just carry grammar. Learn them as three families - こと for decisions and rules (〜ことにします koto ni shimasu, “I’ve decided to”), もの for the way the world is (〜ものです mono desu, “that’s how it goes”), and ところ for what phase an action is in (〜ているところです te iru tokoro desu, “I’m in the middle of it”). All three take the plain form in front.

The rule

Step 1 - Stop translating them. In these patterns こと does not mean “thing”, もの does not mean “object”, ところ does not mean “place”. They are empty scaffolding, and because they are empty they are written in kana, not as 事・物・所. What decides the meaning is the word bolted onto the back: ことにする, ことになる, もの, ところ.

They are all nouns, so the clause in front of them behaves exactly as it does before a real noun (lesson 18): the verb is plain, however polite the end of the sentence is. ×行きますことにしました -> 行くことにしました iku koto ni shimashita. The politeness is spent once, at the very end.

This is not the free nominalizer こと/の of lesson 26. There, こと turned the clause into a plain noun, and with many predicates の was available instead. Here nothing can be swapped and nothing can be dropped - these are frozen idioms that happen to be built out of the same word.

Step 2 - 〜ことにする: I decide. V-plain + ことにします reports a decision you yourself are making. The past 〜ことにしました is the normal form, because by the time you say it the decision is taken: 来年、留学することにしました (Rainen, ryūgaku suru koto ni shimashita) - “I’ve decided to study abroad next year.” The negative decision uses the ない-form: お酒を飲まないことにしました (Osake o nomanai koto ni shimashita) - “I’ve decided not to drink.”

Step 3 - 〜ことになる: it gets decided. Swap する for なる and the agent disappears, exactly as in lesson 28. 〜ことになりました says the outcome came about - a company, a committee, a schedule or simply circumstances settled it: 来週から大阪で働くことになりました (Raishū kara Ōsaka de hataraku koto ni narimashita) - “it’s been arranged that I’ll work in Ōsaka from next week.”

The point learners miss: Japanese prefers ことになる even for your own decisions, when you are announcing them. Saying 結婚することにしました sounds like you are taking credit for the plan; 来月、結婚することになりました (Raigetsu, kekkon suru koto ni narimashita) presents the same news modestly, as something that has come about. For personal news - marriage, a move, leaving a job - なる is the socially safe choice.

ことになる has one side reading worth recognising: “that means, that works out as”. では、全部で五人参加することになりますね。 (Dewa, zenbu de gonin sanka suru koto ni narimasu ne.) - “So that means five people will be taking part in all.”

Step 4 - Add ている and you get rules instead of events. This is a clean four-way system, and the ている is the resultant-state ている of lesson 15: deciding is instantaneous, so 〜ている points at the decision still standing, and that standing decision is what reads as a rule.

  • 〜ことにしています - a rule I impose on myself, a personal policy: 毎朝六時に起きることにしています (Maiasa rokuji ni okiru koto ni shite imasu).
  • 〜ことになっています - a rule that exists, imposed by an organisation, a law or a schedule: ここでは靴を脱ぐことになっています (Koko de wa kutsu o nugu koto ni natte imasu) - “here you are supposed to take your shoes off.”

Step 5 - Two more こと idioms. V-dictionary + ことはない means “there is no need to” - and note that the negation sits in ない at the end, not on the verb: 心配することはありません (Shinpai suru koto wa arimasen) - “there’s no need to worry.” Interrogative + plain + ことか is exclamatory: it says you have finally recognised the size of something. どんなに心配したことか。 (Donna ni shinpai shita koto ka.) - “How worried I was!”

Step 6 - 〜ものだ: the way things are. もの appeals to shared common sense - not to this situation but to how the world generally works. Three jobs - the た-form marks the second one off, and context separates the other two, which share the dictionary form:

  1. General truth (dictionary form): 人はいつか死ぬものです (Hito wa itsuka shinu mono desu) - “people die eventually; that is how it is.” It works with adjectives too: 時間がたつのは早いものです (Jikan ga tatsu no wa hayai mono desu) - “time really does fly.”
  2. Nostalgic recollection (た-form): 子供のころは、よくこの川で遊んだものです (Kodomo no koro wa, yoku kono kawa de asonda mono desu) - “as a child I used to play in this river a lot.” This is “used to” with warmth attached; the neutral past would be a bare 遊びました asobimashita, which reports the fact and nothing more.
  3. Social advice (dictionary form): 先生には敬語を使うものです (Sensei ni wa keigo o tsukau mono desu) - “you use polite language to a teacher - that’s how it’s done.” Because it invokes a norm rather than your opinion, it is much stronger than 〜たほうがいいです from lesson 35.

The negative 〜ものではありません is the matching reproach: 人の悪口を言うものではありません (Hito no waruguchi o iu mono de wa arimasen) - “one doesn’t speak ill of people.”

Step 7 - 〜ものだから/〜もので: the excuse. Plain + ものだから (shortened to もので) gives a reason while pleading that it was out of your hands. It is the reason particle から of lesson 21 with an apology baked in: すみません、道が混んでいたものですから。 (Sumimasen, michi ga konde ita mono desu kara.) - “Sorry - it’s just that the roads were jammed.” Use it when excusing yourself, not when stating a neutral cause.

Step 8 - 〜ところだ: which phase the action is in. This is the most systematic of the three. The same verb takes three different forms in front of ところ, and each pins the action to a different point on the clock:

  ──[ 食べるところです ]───[ 食べているところです ]───[ 食べたところです ]──>
        about to eat            in the middle              just finished

食べる taberu + ところ = you have not started. 食べている tabete iru + ところ = it is under way. 食べた tabeta + ところ = it finished seconds ago. Adverbs make the phase audible: 今から ima kara / これから kore kara with the dictionary form, ima with ている, たった今 tatta ima with た.

A separate pattern shares the word: V-た + ところ (with no だ) means “upon doing X, I found that…”, and the second clause is a discovery, normally in the past: 電話をしてみたところ、留守でした。 (Denwa o shite mita tokoro, rusu deshita.) - “I tried phoning, and it turned out nobody was in.”

One to recognise only. 〜どころではない dokoro de wa nai (“this is no time for X”) looks related but is a different, emphatic construction and belongs to a later stage. If you see どころ with a voiced do, it is not the phase system.

Forms & patterns

The こと family.

PatternForm in frontMeaningExample
〜ことにするdictionary / ないI decide to行くことにしました iku koto ni shimashita
〜ことになるdictionary / ないit has been decided行くことになりました iku koto ni narimashita
〜ことにしているdictionary / ないmy personal rule行くことにしています iku koto ni shite imasu
〜ことになっているdictionary / ないa standing rule行くことになっています iku koto ni natte imasu
〜ことはないdictionarythere is no need to行くことはありません iku koto wa arimasen
疑問詞〜ことかplain (any)how …! (recognition)何度言ったことか nando itta koto ka

する or なる, one-off or ongoing. Read this grid across for the agent and down for the time span.

する - I am behind itなる - it came about
A single event〜ことにしました (I decided to)〜ことになりました (it was settled that)
A continuing rule〜ことにしています (I make a point of)〜ことになっています (one is supposed to)

The もの family. Note the linkers: な-adjectives keep , and nouns need before ものだから.

PatternForm in frontMeaningExample
〜ものだdictionary, い-adj, な-adj + なgeneral truth人生は不思議なものです jinsei wa fushigi na mono desu
〜たものだた-formused to (nostalgic)よく遊んだものです yoku asonda mono desu
〜ものだdictionarysocial advice, a norm敬語を使うものです keigo o tsukau mono desu
〜ものではないdictionaryone shouldn’t言うものではありません iu mono de wa arimasen
〜ものだから/ものでplain; な-adj + なexcuse-flavoured reason忙しかったものですから isogashikatta mono desu kara

The ところ phase system, shown on one verb.

PhasePatternExampleRomaji
Not yet startedV-dictionary + ところだこれから食べるところですkore kara taberu tokoro desu
Under wayV-ている + ところだ今、食べているところですima, tabete iru tokoro desu
Just finishedV-た + ところだたった今、食べたところですtatta ima, tabeta tokoro desu
Upon doing (discovery)V-た + ところ、…調べたところ、間違いでしたshirabeta tokoro, machigai deshita

〜たところだ versus 〜たばかりだ (lesson 34). Both translate as “just did”, but they measure different things.

〜たところだ〜たばかりだ
What it reportsposition in a sequence - the action ended at this momentthe speaker’s feeling that it was recent
Elastic?no - seconds or minutesyes - can stretch to weeks or months
三か月前に来日した×来たところです○来たばかりです
たった今、着いた○着いたところです○着いたばかりです
Modifying a nounnot used来たばかりの人 kita bakari no hito

Examples

  • 来年、留学することにしました。 (Rainen, ryūgaku suru koto ni shimashita.) - I’ve decided to study abroad next year.
  • 来月、結婚することになりました。 (Raigetsu, kekkon suru koto ni narimashita.) - It’s been settled that I’m getting married next month.
  • 毎朝六時に起きることにしています。 (Maiasa rokuji ni okiru koto ni shite imasu.) - I make a point of getting up at six every morning.
  • この会社では、九時までに出社することになっています。 (Kono kaisha de wa, kuji made ni shussha suru koto ni natte imasu.) - At this company you are supposed to be in by nine.
  • 人はいつか死ぬものです。 (Hito wa itsuka shinu mono desu.) - People die sooner or later; that is how it is.
  • 子供のころは、よくこの川で遊んだものです。 (Kodomo no koro wa, yoku kono kawa de asonda mono desu.) - As a child I used to play in this river a lot.
  • 人の悪口を言うものではありません。 (Hito no waruguchi o iu mono de wa arimasen.) - One shouldn’t speak ill of other people.
  • これから出かけるところです。 (Kore kara dekakeru tokoro desu.) - I’m just about to go out.
  • 今、資料を作っているところです。 (Ima, shiryō o tsukutte iru tokoro desu.) - I’m in the middle of preparing the documents right now.
  • たった今、駅に着いたところです。 (Tatta ima, eki ni tsuita tokoro desu.) - I’ve just this second arrived at the station.

Common mistakes

  • 日本へ行きますことにしました。 (Nihon e ikimasu koto ni shimashita.) -> 日本へ行くことにしました。 (Nihon e iku koto ni shimashita.) - こと, もの and ところ are nouns, so the verb in front is plain. The ます-form never goes in front of a noun.
  • 転勤することにしました。 (Tenkin suru koto ni shimashita.) -> 転勤することになりました。 (Tenkin suru koto ni narimashita.) - if the company decided, use なる. する claims the decision was yours, which sounds odd about a transfer - and immodest even about a marriage.
  • 今、レポートを書くところです。 (Ima, repōto o kaku tokoro desu.) -> 今、レポートを書いているところです。 (Ima, repōto o kaite iru tokoro desu.) - dictionary form + ところ means you have not started yet. For “in the middle of”, ところ needs 〜ている in front of it.
  • 毎日走ることになっています。 (Mainichi hashiru koto ni natte imasu.) -> 毎日走ることにしています。 (Mainichi hashiru koto ni shite imasu.) - for a rule you set yourself, にしている. になっている hands the rule to somebody else and would mean running is required of you.
  • 心配しないことはありません。 (Shinpai shinai koto wa arimasen.) -> 心配することはありません。 (Shinpai suru koto wa arimasen.) - the negation already lives in ありません. English “no need to worry” feels negative, so learners negate the verb too and end up with a double negative.

Tips

  • つもり is a plan, ことにする is the decision itself. 行くつもりです (lesson 38) reports an intention that could still change; 行くことにしました reports the moment you closed the question. If a colleague could still talk you out of it, use つもり.
  • なる is politeness, not passivity. The habit of announcing your own news with ことになりました is a genuine social reflex, not vagueness. It lets you share good news without sounding as though you are congratulating yourself, and it is the phrasing you will hear in office announcements and wedding invitations.
  • ところ is a clock, ばかり is a feeling. 日本に来たばかりです works three months after you landed; 来たところです would mean you walked through the door as you spoke. When in doubt about how much time has passed, ばかり is the forgiving one.
  • Three empty nouns, three questions. Ask “was it decided?” -> こと. “Is this how the world works?” -> もの. “Where in the action are we?” -> ところ. That triage handles almost every occurrence you will meet at this level.

B1 51 / 69

Conditionals 〜ば and 〜なら

条件形「〜ば・〜なら」

In short

These are the last two of Japan’s four conditionals. 〜ば is the logical one - change the final -u of a verb to -eba (書く -> 書けば kakeba) and you get “if X, then Y as a matter of course”: proverbs, formulas, general truths. 〜なら is the discourse one - it picks up something the other person just said or something already in the air, and adds your comment on it (日本へ行くなら、京都がいいですよ). Learn ば’s one restriction on the main clause, and learn that なら reverses the time order of たら, and the four-way system is complete.

The rule

Step 1 - Build ば: the -eba row. Every verb class ends up in -eba; only the route differs.

  • Group I (五段) - change the final -u to -eba: 書く kaku -> 書けば kakeba; 話す hanasu -> 話せば hanaseba; 待つ matsu -> 待てば mateba; 買う kau -> 買えば kaeba.
  • Group II (一段) - drop and add れば: 食べる taberu -> 食べれば tabereba; 見る miru -> 見れば mireba.
  • Irregulars - する -> すれば sureba; 来る -> 来れば kureba.
  • Negatives - every ない-form is an い-adjective, so ない -> なければ: 行かない -> 行かなければ ikanakereba.
  • い-adjectives - drop い, add ければ: 高い -> 高ければ takakereba; いい/よい -> よければ yokereba (never ×いければ).
  • な-adjectives and nouns - the plain copula だ has no -eba shape; its conditional base is なら, and the ば after it is conventionally dropped, so they take なら(ば): 静か -> 静かなら(ば), 学生 -> 学生なら(ば). (Its formal counterpart である does have one, hence the stiffer 静かであれば, 学生であれば.) The ば is optional and sounds formal, which is exactly why ば and なら are taught together.

Step 2 - What ば means: a logical link, not a schedule. ば says X is the condition under which Y holds. It is the conditional of general rules rather than of particular occasions, so it dominates:

  • Proverbs and sayings - ちりも積もれば山となる。 (Chiri mo tsumoreba yama to naru.) Even dust piled up becomes a mountain.
  • Instructions and mechanisms - このボタンを押せば、ドアが開きます。 (Kono botan o oseba, doa ga akimasu.) Press it and it opens - always.
  • General truths and calculations - 三に四を足せば、七になります。 (San ni yon o taseba, nana ni narimasu.)
  • The condition for something to be possible - 時間があれば、できます。 (Jikan ga areba, dekimasu.)

Unlike (lesson 24), which reports what automatically happens, ば genuinely leaves the condition open: 時間があれば says nothing about whether you have time.

Step 3 - The one restriction on ば, and the two escape hatches. When the ば-clause verb is an action verb with the same subject as the main clause, the main clause may not be a request, command, invitation or statement of your own volition. This is the rule that trips everyone up:

  • ×駅に着けば、電話してください。 -> ○ 駅に着いたら、電話してください。
  • ×日本へ行けば、写真を撮りたいです。 -> ○ 日本へ行ったら、写真を撮りたいです。

The first escape hatch: the restriction lifts completely when the ば-clause is stative - あります, います, 分かります, a potential form, or any adjective. Those are conditions, not actions, so anything at all may follow:

  • 時間があれば、行きます。 (Jikan ga areba, ikimasu.)
  • 安ければ、買ってください。 (Yasukereba, katte kudasai.)
  • 分からなければ、聞いてください。 (Wakaranakereba, kiite kudasai.)

The second way out is a change of subject: the restriction only bites when both clauses share one, so an action verb is fine as long as someone else performs it - ○ 田中さんが行けば、私も行きます。 (Tanaka-san ga ikeba, watashi mo ikimasu.)

When in doubt with an action verb, use たら. It is never wrong.

Step 4 - The fixed patterns built on ば. These are chunks worth memorising whole.

  1. 〜ばよかった - regret about the past, “I should have (done)”. もっと早く出ればよかったです。 (Motto hayaku dereba yokatta desu.) Negative regret takes the negative ば: 言わなければよかったです。 (Iwanakereba yokatta desu.) I shouldn’t have said it.
  2. 〜ばいい - “it suffices to”, the normal way to ask for instructions: どうすればいいですか。 (Dō sureba ii desu ka.) What should I do?
  3. 〜ばいいのに - a wish about something outside your control, usually with a note of frustration: 雨がやめばいいのに。 (Ame ga yameba ii noni.) I wish the rain would stop.
  4. 〜も〜ば、〜も - “both … and …”, listing two properties of one subject: 田中さんはピアノも弾けば、歌も歌います。 (Tanaka-san wa piano mo hikeba, uta mo utaimasu.)
  5. 〜ばこそ - “precisely because” - a formal, emphatic fossil. Recognise it; it is drilled at B2 in lesson 61.
  6. 〜ば〜ほど - “the more X, the more Y”, as in 練習すればするほど renshū sureba suru hodo. This is the base of the proportion patterns in the next lesson, lesson 52.

Step 5 - Build なら: attach it bare. Noun + なら, な-adjective stem + なら, い-adjective plain + なら, V-plain + なら. There is no だ in front: ×学生だなら -> ○ 学生なら. A の may be inserted for extra explanatory colour (行くのなら, contracted 行くんなら), linking to the んです of lesson 20.

Step 6 - What なら does: it responds. なら takes something already introduced into the conversation - by your partner, or by the situation - and hangs your comment on it. It is the only conditional with this discourse job.

  • Picking up what was just said. A: 日本へ行きます。B: 日本へ行くなら、京都がいいですよ。 (Nihon e iku nara, Kyōto ga ii desu yo.) B is not supposing anything; A said it.
  • The topic-conditional, “as for X / if it’s X you mean”. ビールなら、冷蔵庫にあります。 (Bīru nara, reizōko ni arimasu.) Someone asked about beer; this is the answer about beer specifically. Compare 田中さんなら、もう帰りましたよ - “Tanaka? He’s already gone home.”

Because なら needs that prior mention, it cannot open a conversation out of nowhere, and it is the wrong choice for a natural event nobody raised: ×雨が降るなら、中止です -> ○ 雨が降ったら、中止です.

Step 7 - The time reversal: なら vs たら. This is the highest-value contrast in the lesson. With たら the main clause always happens after the subordinate one. なら fixes no order at all, which is why the main clause so often lands before the なら-clause event - it is advice about a plan not yet carried out.

  • 日本へ行くなら、円を用意したほうがいいですよ。 - get the yen before you go.
  • 日本へ行ったら、着物を買います。 - buy the kimono after arriving.

Same two events, opposite order, decided entirely by なら vs たら.

Forms & patterns

Making the ば-form.

ClassDictionary formば-formRomaji
Group I書く書けkakeba
Group I話す話せhanaseba
Group I待つ待てmateba
Group I買う買えkaeba
Group Iあるあれareba
Group II食べる食べれtabereba
Group II見る見れmireba
Irregularするすれsureba
Irregular来る来れkureba
Verb negative行かない行かなけれikanakereba
い-adjective高い高けれtakakereba
い-adj. negative高くない高くなけれtakakunakereba
irregular いいいい/よいよけれyokereba
な-adjective静かだ静かなら**(ば)**shizuka nara(ba)
Noun学生だ学生なら**(ば)**gakusei nara(ba)

What stands in front of なら - nothing extra, and never だ.

Word classForm + ならRomaji
Noun学生ならgakusei nara
Noun (negative)学生じゃないならgakusei ja nai nara
な-adjective便利ならbenri nara
い-adjective高いならtakai nara
Verb (non-past)行くならiku nara
Verb (past)行ったならitta nara
Verb + explanatory の行くのなら/行くんならiku no nara / iku n nara

Choosing among the four conditionals.

Question to askたらなら
Main clause = request, invitation, command, volitionblockedblocked after an action verb; fine after a statealways finealways fine
General rule, proverb, formulapossiblethe core usepossibleno
One specific future occasionunnaturalweakthe core useonly if already mentioned
Automatic, invariable resultthe core usepossiblepossibleno
Time order of the main clauseafterafterafternot fixed; often before
Needs the condition raised in the discourse firstnononoyes
Attaches toplain non-pastば-formplain past + らplain form / bare noun

Examples

  • 時間があれば、手伝ってください。 (Jikan ga areba, tetsudatte kudasai.) - If you have time, please help me.
  • 安ければ、買います。 (Yasukereba, kaimasu.) - If it’s cheap, I’ll buy it.
  • このボタンを押せば、ドアが開きます。 (Kono botan o oseba, doa ga akimasu.) - If you press this button, the door opens.
  • 分からなければ、先生に聞いてください。 (Wakaranakereba, sensei ni kiite kudasai.) - If you don’t understand, please ask the teacher.
  • もっと早く出ればよかったです。 (Motto hayaku dereba yokatta desu.) - I should have left earlier.
  • どうすればいいですか。 (Dō sureba ii desu ka.) - What should I do?
  • 日本へ行くなら、京都がいいですよ。 (Nihon e iku nara, Kyōto ga ii desu yo.) - If you’re going to Japan, Kyoto is a good choice.
  • ビールなら、冷蔵庫にあります。 (Bīru nara, reizōko ni arimasu.) - If it’s beer you want, there’s some in the fridge.
  • その本を読むなら、貸しますよ。 (Sono hon o yomu nara, kashimasu yo.) - If you’re going to read that book, I’ll lend it to you.
  • ちりも積もれば山となる。 (Chiri mo tsumoreba yama to naru.) - Even dust piled up becomes a mountain. (proverb)

Common mistakes

  • 日本へ行けば、写真をたくさん撮りたいです。 (Nihon e ikeba, shashin o takusan toritai desu.) -> 日本へ行ったら、写真をたくさん撮りたいです。 (Nihon e ittara, shashin o takusan toritai desu.) - the ば-clause is an action verb with the same subject, so a statement of volition is blocked. Switch to たら.
  • 学生だなら、割引があります。 (Gakusei da nara, waribiki ga arimasu.) -> 学生なら、割引があります。 (Gakusei nara, waribiki ga arimasu.) - なら attaches straight to the bare noun; the copula だ is dropped.
  • 安いければ、買います。 (Yasuikereba, kaimasu.) -> 安ければ、買います。 (Yasukereba, kaimasu.) - an い-adjective drops its い before ければ. The same goes for いい -> よければ, never ×いければ.
  • 食べば分かります。 (Tabeba wakarimasu.) -> 食べれば分かります。 (Tabereba wakarimasu.) - Group II verbs drop る and take れば; only Group I verbs shorten to -eba.
  • 日本へ行ったら、ガイドブックを買ったほうがいいですよ。 (Nihon e ittara, gaidobukku o katta hō ga ii desu yo.) -> 日本へ行くなら、ガイドブックを買ったほうがいいですよ。 (Nihon e iku nara, gaidobukku o katta hō ga ii desu yo.) - advice about preparing before the trip needs なら; たら would put the shopping after you land.

Tips

  • One sentence holds the whole ば restriction: 時間があれば行きます is fine, but 駅に着けば電話してください is not. State in front - anything may follow. Action in front - only a statement may follow.
  • なら answers, たら narrates. If you could preface your Japanese with “if you say so” or “in that case”, you want なら. If you are describing your own future timeline, you want たら. This is why なら so often carries よ at the end: it is a comment offered to someone else.
  • Beware English “if”. English uses one word for all four; Japanese chooses by main-clause type, generality and time order, not by the English. Working backwards from “if” is the single biggest source of conditional errors at B1.
  • ば has a second life outside conditionals. You already meet its negative in 〜なければならない (“must”, lesson 35) and its casual contraction 〜なきゃ, and you will meet 〜ば〜ほど in the very next lesson. Drilling the ば-form pays off far beyond this page.

B1 52 / 69

Degree and proportion: ほど, くらい, ば〜ほど

程度と比例「〜ほど・〜くらい・〜ば〜ほど・〜につれて」

In short

Japanese measures a degree by illustrating it: instead of “extremely tired” you say 死ぬほど疲れました shinu hodo tsukaremashita, literally “tired to the extent of dying”. ほど hodo points up toward an extreme and is the formal one; くらい/ぐらい kurai / gurai points at an approximation or plays something down. Stack ほど on the ば-form of the last lesson and you get proportion: 考えれば考えるほど kangaereba kangaeru hodo, “the more I think about it, the more…”.

The rule

Step 1 - Degree by illustration: plain form / noun + ほど・くらい. Both behave like nouns (the dictionaries class this use as 副助詞, an adverbial particle), so whatever precedes them must be in the plain form (lesson 17) - never ます, never です. The illustration comes first, the real predicate last:

[illustration in plain form] + ほど/くらい + [adjective or verb]

  • 泣きたいほどうれしかったです。 (Nakitai hodo ureshikatta desu.) - I was so happy I could have cried.
  • 子供でも分かるくらい簡単な問題です。 (Kodomo demo wakaru kurai kantan na mondai desu.) - It is easy enough that even a child would understand.

English needs “so … that”; Japanese just puts the picture in front of ほど. Note that politeness is carried by the final predicate only.

Step 2 - ほど aims up, くらい aims down. They are not free variants.

  • ほど picks a scale-topping image and is at home in writing and formal speech: 死ぬほど, 信じられないほど shinjirarenai hodo (“unbelievably”), 山ほど yama hodo (“a mountain of”).
  • くらい/ぐらい picks an ordinary, low or trivial image, and belongs to everyday speech: 子供でも分かるくらい, 五分くらい.
  • Only くらい can belittle something - “no more than that”: それくらい大丈夫です sore kurai daijōbu desu (“that much is fine”), それくらい自分でしてください (“do that much yourself”). ×それほど大丈夫です does not work in this sense.
  • With a quantity, both are fine but the register differs: 一時間ほど話しました is formal/written, 一時間ぐらい話しました is what you say out loud. くらい and ぐらい are the same word - the dictionaries list ぐらい as a voiced variant of くらい, and either is acceptable here.

Step 3 - 〜ほど〜ない, revisited. From lesson 31: A は B ほど + negative = “A is not as … as B”. The predicate must be negative.

今年は去年ほど寒くないです。 (Kotoshi wa kyonen hodo samukunai desu.) - This year is not as cold as last year.

At B1, extend it beyond adjectives to whole clauses: 思ったほど難しくなかったです omotta hodo muzukashikunakatta desu (“it wasn’t as hard as I thought”), 期待したほど売れませんでした (“it didn’t sell as well as we hoped”). The より-comparison of lesson 31 states a gap; ほど〜ない denies that a level was reached, which is softer and less blunt.

Step 4 - Proportion: 〜ば〜ほど. Repeat the same word twice - once in the ば-form from lesson 51, once in the plain form before ほど:

V-ば + V-dictionary + ほど / A-ければ + A-い + ほど

高ければ高いほど、よく売れます。 (Takakereba takai hodo, yoku uremasu.) - The more expensive it is, the better it sells.

Only ほど builds this - ×高ければ高いくらい is ungrammatical. The ば half may be dropped in casual speech (考えるほど分からなくなる), but write it in full while you are learning. For な-adjectives the second half keeps its : 静かなら静かなほど. For nouns, use the であれば pattern: プロであればあるほど puro de areba aru hodo (“the more of a professional you are…”).

Step 5 - Parallel change without a conditional: 〜につれて and friends. These need no ば-form at all. Most of them take a dictionary-form verb or a noun, and they describe two things changing together over time.

  • 〜につれて ni tsurete - the neutral default, gradual and natural: 時間が経つにつれて〜
  • 〜にしたがって ni shitagatte - slightly formal; the second change follows the first, as if obeying it: 山を登るにしたがって〜
  • 〜とともに to tomo ni - written and formal, “together with”; also plain simultaneity.
  • 〜に伴って ni tomonatte - written, news register; a large change brings a consequence with it. This one wants a noun: 人口の増加に伴って〜 - a verb cannot attach directly; it must be nominalised with first: 人口が増えるのに伴って.

Two restrictions worth memorising: the change must be gradual and continuous (not a single event), and the main clause must be a description, not a request or an intention - ×暖かくなるにつれて、旅行しましょう is wrong; use たら for that.

Step 6 - Reinforcing adverbs. だんだん dandan, どんどん dondon and ますます masumasu sit in the main clause and make the movement audible: 練習すればするほど、どんどん上手になります。They are optional but very natural in these patterns.

Step 7 - Fixed extent: できるだけ / なるべく. できるだけ dekiru dake (“as much as one can”) and なるべく narubeku (softer, mostly with requests) go straight in front of the adverb, adjective or verb they limit: できるだけ早く, なるべく静かに. Treat them as single words, not as productive grammar.

Forms & patterns

ほど vs くらい/ぐらい.

Functionほどくらい/ぐらいExample
Extreme, scale-topping imagedefaultweak, unusual死ぬほど疲れました shinu hodo tsukaremashita
Ordinary or low imagepossible, but stifferdefault子供でも分かるくらい kodomo demo wakaru kurai
Approximate quantityformal / writteneveryday speech一時間ほど/一時間ぐらい ichi-jikan hodo / ichi-jikan gurai
Playing something down (“only that much”)not possibleonly くらいそれくらい大丈夫です sore kurai daijōbu desu
Negative comparison 〜ないstandardcolloquial only去年ほど寒くないです kyonen hodo samukunai desu
Proportion 〜ば〜ほどonly ほどimpossible高ければ高いほど takakereba takai hodo

Building 〜ば〜ほど by word class.

ClassPatternExampleRomaji
Godan (五段)V-えば + V-dict + ほど読めば読むほどyomeba yomu hodo
Ichidan (一段)V-れば + V-dict + ほど考えれば考えるほどkangaereba kangaeru hodo
するすれば + する + ほどすればするほどsureba suru hodo
来る来れば + 来る + ほど来れば来るほどkureba kuru hodo
i-adjectiveA-ければ + A- + ほど高ければ高いほどtakakereba takai hodo
na-adjectiveNA-なら + NA- + ほど静かなら静かなほどshizuka nara shizuka na hodo
NounN-であれば + ある + ほどプロであればあるほどpuro de areba aru hodo

Parallel change: which one to use.

ExpressionAttaches toRegisterNuance
〜につれてV-dict / nounneutral, spoken and writtenthe general default; gradual co-change
〜にしたがってV-dict / nounslightly formalB follows A, as if obeying it
〜とともにV-dict / nounformal, written”together with”; also plain simultaneity
〜に伴ってnoun (a verb needs 〜のに伴って)written, news and reportsa big change drags a consequence along

Reinforcing adverbs.

AdverbRomajiForce
だんだんdandangradually, step by step - slow and neutral
どんどんdondonsteadily and visibly - energetic, colloquial
ますますmasumasumore and more, on top of an already high degree

Examples

  • 昨日は死ぬほど疲れました。 (Kinō wa shinu hodo tsukaremashita.) - I was dead tired yesterday.
  • 子供でも分かるくらい簡単な問題です。 (Kodomo demo wakaru kurai kantan na mondai desu.) - It is a problem easy enough for even a child to understand.
  • それくらい大丈夫ですよ。 (Sore kurai daijōbu desu yo.) - That much is no trouble at all.
  • 今年は去年ほど寒くないです。 (Kotoshi wa kyonen hodo samukunai desu.) - This year is not as cold as last year.
  • 考えれば考えるほど、分からなくなります。 (Kangaereba kangaeru hodo, wakaranaku narimasu.) - The more I think about it, the less I understand.
  • 練習すればするほど、どんどん上手になります。 (Renshū sureba suru hodo, dondon jōzu ni narimasu.) - The more you practise, the better and better you get.
  • 部屋は静かなら静かなほどいいです。 (Heya wa shizuka nara shizuka na hodo ii desu.) - The quieter the room, the better.
  • 時間が経つにつれて、痛みは軽くなりました。 (Jikan ga tatsu ni tsurete, itami wa karuku narimashita.) - As time went by, the pain grew lighter.
  • 人口の増加に伴って、住宅が不足しています。 (Jinkō no zōka ni tomonatte, jūtaku ga fusoku shite imasu.) - With the rise in population, housing is running short.
  • なるべく早く返事をください。 (Narubeku hayaku henji o kudasai.) - Please reply as soon as you can.

Common mistakes

  • 考えるば考えるほど分からなくなります。 (Kangaeruba kangaeru hodo wakaranaku narimasu.) -> 考えれば考えるほど分からなくなります。 (Kangaereba kangaeru hodo wakaranaku narimasu.) - the first half must be a real ば-form, built on the -e- row: 考えば, 読ば. ば never attaches to the dictionary form.
  • 静かなら静かほどいいです。 (Shizuka nara shizuka hodo ii desu.) -> 静かなら静かなほどいいです。 (Shizuka nara shizuka na hodo ii desu.) - ほど is a noun, so a な-adjective in front of it keeps its , exactly as in 静かな部屋.
  • 大阪は東京ほど大きいです。 (Ōsaka wa Tōkyō hodo ōkii desu.) -> 大阪は東京ほど大きくないです。 (Ōsaka wa Tōkyō hodo ōkikunai desu.) - 〜ほど in a comparison demands a negative predicate. With an affirmative it is simply ungrammatical; for an affirmative gap use より.
  • 時間が経ったにつれて、痛みは軽くなりました。 (Jikan ga tatta ni tsurete, itami wa karuku narimashita.) -> 時間が経つにつれて、痛みは軽くなりました。 (Jikan ga tatsu ni tsurete, itami wa karuku narimashita.) - につれて takes the dictionary form or a noun. The た-form turns a gradual process into a finished event, which the pattern cannot express.
  • 泣きたいですほどうれしかったです。 (Nakitai desu hodo ureshikatta desu.) -> 泣きたいほどうれしかったです。 (Nakitai hodo ureshikatta desu.) - the clause in front of ほど is a modifier, so it stays plain. Politeness belongs to the final predicate only.

Tips

  • Japanese states degree with a picture, not an intensifier. Where English piles on “extremely, incredibly, terribly”, Japanese names a limit and adds ほど: 死ぬほど暑い, 信じられないほど安い, 山ほどある. Collecting five of these images buys you more expressive range than any list of adverbs.
  • Up = ほど, down = くらい. ほど reaches for the ceiling and sounds formal; くらい shrugs and sounds casual. That single axis predicts almost every choice, including why それくらい大丈夫です (“it’s only that much”) can never be それほど.
  • ば〜ほど is one word repeated twice. Say the word, bend it into ば, say it again plain, then ほど: 高い -> 高ければ高いほど. If the two halves are different words, you have built something else.
  • につれて is not a conditional. It describes, so it cannot end in ましょう, てください or つもりです. If your main clause is a plan or a request, you want たら or ば instead (lesson 24).
  • Coming later: 〜くらいなら (“rather than…”), as in 待つくらいなら歩いて行きます matsu kurai nara aruite ikimasu (“rather than wait, I’ll walk”). It is built from these pieces but belongs to the B2 band - recognise it, don’t drill it yet.

B1 53 / 69

Degrees of certainty and explanatory わけ

確信と説明「〜はずだ・〜に違いない・〜わけだ・〜わけではない」

In short

〜はずだ (hazu da) is not a feeling - it is a conclusion you are entitled to draw from facts you already have: a timetable, a promise, a rule. 〜に違いない (ni chigainai) is one step stronger, “it can’t be anything else”. The わけ family is about the reasoning itself: 〜わけだ (wake da) says so that’s why, 〜わけがない (wake ga nai) says there’s no way, 〜わけではない (wake de wa nai) says it’s not that…, and 〜わけにはいかない (wake ni wa ikanai) says I can’t allow myself to.

The rule

Step 1 - はずだ: the expected result of something you know.

Plain form + はずだ - and, because はず is a formal noun (“expectation”), a noun links with and a な-adjective keeps its , exactly like よう in lesson 49. The verb inside stays plain even when the sentence ends politely: ×着きますはずです -> 三時に着くはずです (San-ji ni tsuku hazu desu, he should arrive at three).

The grounding matters. You say はずです because there is a timetable, a rule, an arrangement or a piece of arithmetic behind you. Take that away and the sentence sounds odd: a bare hunch is でしょう or かもしれません (lesson 32), not はずです.

Step 2 - Two negatives, and they are not the same.

  • 〜ないはずだ nai hazu da - “it is expected not to happen”: 今日は来ないはずです (Kyō wa konai hazu desu, he isn’t due to come today).
  • 〜はずがない hazu ga nai - “there is no expectation at all”, i.e. impossible given what I know: そんなはずがありません (Sonna hazu ga arimasen, that can’t be right).

Step 3 - はずだった: the expectation that did not hold.

Put はず in the past and you get an expectation the world failed to honour - almost always followed by a “but”: 来るはずだったんですが、来ませんでした (Kuru hazu datta n desu ga, kimasen deshita, he was supposed to come, but he didn’t). The variant 〜はずではなかった hazu de wa nakatta laments the whole situation: こんなはずではありませんでした (Konna hazu de wa arimasen deshita, this wasn’t how it was supposed to turn out).

Step 4 - に違いない and に決まっている: conviction.

Both attach to the plain form, and nouns and な-adjectives attach bare - no だ (×日本人だに違いない).

  • 〜に違いない ni chigainai, polite 〜に違いありません - “must be, I’m certain”. Reasoned, usable in writing.
  • 〜に決まっている ni kimatte iru, polite 〜に決まっています - literally “it is decided that…”, so: “obviously, of course”. Emotional and colloquial; it dismisses the alternative rather than weighing it. Keep it out of reports and out of conversations with a superior.

Step 5 - わけ means “reason, logic” - and that explains the whole family.

わけ (訳) is a formal noun meaning reason. Every member below is a statement about a line of reasoning, and they are confused constantly, so learn them as a set.

  • 〜わけだ - so that’s why / it follows. You have just received a fact and you announce the conclusion it explains. The adverb 道理で (dōri de, no wonder) or つまり (tsumari, in other words) usually leads: 日本に一年も住んでいたんですか。道理で日本語が上手なわけです。
  • 〜わけがない - there’s no way. A flat logical impossibility, close to はずがない but more emotional and more absolute.
  • 〜わけではない, casual 〜わけじゃない - partial denial. It does not deny the fact; it denies a conclusion the listener might be drawing: 嫌いなわけではありません = it’s not that I dislike it (I have some other reason). This is the single most useful member for real conversation, because it lets you decline without insulting anyone.
  • 〜わけにはいかない - I can’t, where the obstacle is social, moral or practical, never ability. See Step 6.

Attachment follows はず for verbs, い-adjectives and な-adjectives (嫌いわけです), with one exception: before わけ a noun normally links with という or である (〜というわけです, 〜であるわけです); plain の is listed by some references too, but というわけ is the form you will actually hear. わけにはいかない is the odd one out - it attaches to a verb only, never to a noun or an adjective.

Step 6 - わけにはいかない is not the potential form.

飲めません (nomemasen) means your body or the situation makes drinking impossible. 飲むわけにはいきません (nomu wake ni wa ikimasen) means you are perfectly able to drink but must not - you drove, you promised, it would be rude. English “I can’t” covers both; Japanese does not.

Its negative, 〜ないわけにはいかない (nai wake ni wa ikanai), is a double negative meaning I have no choice but to: 行かないわけにはいきません (Ikanai wake ni wa ikimasen, I really have to go).

Step 7 - 〜とは限らない and 〜と言っても: trimming an overstatement.

〜とは限らない to wa kagiranai (not necessarily) attacks a generalization, not a fact: 高い店がいつもおいしいとは限りません。 〜と言っても to itte mo (although I say…, it’s not much) pre-empts the listener’s exaggerated picture: 日本語ができると言っても、簡単な会話だけです (Nihongo ga dekiru to itte mo, kantan na kaiwa dake desu, I say I speak Japanese, but only simple conversation).

What this lesson is not. English “should” also means advice - that is 〜たほうがいいです in lesson 35, never はずです. Evidence-based “seems” (ようだ, らしい) is lesson 49. To state an opinion softly rather than firmly, use 〜のではないでしょうか (no de wa nai deshō ka) from lesson 32 - it is the polite opposite end of everything on this page.

Forms & patterns

Attachment - はず takes の/な like a noun; に違いない takes nouns bare:

Base+ はずだ+ わけだ+ に違いない
Verb 来る kuru来るはずだ kuru hazu da来るわけだ kuru wake da来るに違いない kuru ni chigainai
Verb neg 来ない konai来ないはずだ来ないわけだ来ないに違いない
Verb past 来た kita来たはずだ kita hazu da来たわけだ来たに違いない
い-adj 高い takai高いはずだ takai hazu da高いわけだ高いに違いない
な-adj 上手 jōzu上手はずだ jōzu na hazu da上手わけだ jōzu na wake da上手に違いない jōzu ni chigainai
Noun 学生 gakusei学生はずだ gakusei no hazu da学生というわけだ gakusei to iu wake da学生に違いない gakusei ni chigainai

The certainty scale, with its negatives underneath:

ExpressionRomajiStrengthNegative counterpart
〜かもしれないkamoshirenaiit could go either way〜ないかもしれない
〜でしょう/だろうdeshō / darōprobably〜ないでしょう
〜はずだhazu dait follows from what I know〜ないはずだ/〜はずがない
〜に違いないni chigainaiit can’t be anything else〜ないに違いない
〜に決まっているni kimatte iruobviously, no discussion〜ないに決まっている/〜わけがない

〜かもしれない and 〜でしょう belong to lesson 32; the bottom three are this lesson. Note that 〜とは限らない sits outside the scale - it denies a generalization, not a fact.

The わけ family - the contrast set:

PatternRomajiMeaningTypical partner
〜わけだwake daso that’s why, it follows道理で, つまり, だから
〜わけがないwake ga naithere’s no wayそんなこと, 絶対に
〜わけではないwake de wa naiit’s not that… (partial denial)ただ, 別に
〜わけにはいかないwake ni wa ikanaiI mustn’t, I can’t very well約束, 仕事, 車
〜ないわけにはいかないnai wake ni wa ikanaiI have no choice but toどうしても

Four ways to say “I can’t drink” - only one is about ability:

JapaneseRomajiWhat it actually says
飲めませんnomemasenI am unable to (potential, lesson 37)
飲まないでくださいnomanaide kudasaiplease don’t (request)
飲んではいけませんnonde wa ikemasenit is forbidden (rule imposed on you)
飲むわけにはいきませんnomu wake ni wa ikimasenI won’t allow myself to (my own circumstances)

Examples

  • 田中さんは三時に着くはずです。 (Tanaka-san wa san-ji ni tsuku hazu desu.) - Tanaka should arrive at three.
  • 部屋に鍵をかけましたから、誰も入れないはずです。 (Heya ni kagi o kakemashita kara, dare mo hairenai hazu desu.) - I locked the room, so nobody should be able to get in.
  • 会議は九時に始まるはずだったんですが、まだ始まっていません。 (Kaigi wa ku-ji ni hajimaru hazu datta n desu ga, mada hajimatte imasen.) - The meeting was supposed to start at nine, but it hasn’t started yet.
  • 電気がついていますから、彼は家にいるに違いありません。 (Denki ga tsuite imasu kara, kare wa ie ni iru ni chigai arimasen.) - The lights are on, so he must be at home.
  • こんな話、うそに決まっています。 (Konna hanashi, uso ni kimatte imasu.) - A story like that is obviously a lie.
  • 日本に一年も住んでいたんですか。道理で日本語が上手なわけです。 (Nihon ni ichi-nen mo sunde ita n desu ka. Dōri de Nihongo ga jōzu na wake desu.) - You lived in Japan for a whole year? No wonder your Japanese is good.
  • 彼がそんなことを言うわけがありません。 (Kare ga sonna koto o iu wake ga arimasen.) - There’s no way he would say something like that.
  • 甘い物が嫌いなわけではありません。ただ、今はいりません。 (Amai mono ga kirai na wake de wa arimasen. Tada, ima wa irimasen.) - It’s not that I dislike sweets; I just don’t want any right now.
  • 車で来たので、お酒を飲むわけにはいきません。 (Kuruma de kita node, osake o nomu wake ni wa ikimasen.) - I came by car, so I can’t very well drink.
  • 高い店がいつもおいしいとは限りません。 (Takai mise ga itsumo oishii to wa kagirimasen.) - Expensive restaurants are not always good.

Common mistakes

  • 三時に着きますはずです。 (San-ji ni tsukimasu hazu desu.) -> 三時に着くはずです。 (San-ji ni tsuku hazu desu.) - はず is a noun, so the clause in front of it is a noun-modifying clause and the verb must be plain. The politeness is carried once, at the end.
  • 彼は学生はずです。 (Kare wa gakusei hazu desu.) -> 彼は学生のはずです。 (Kare wa gakusei no hazu desu.) - a noun links to はず with , and a な-adjective keeps : 上手なはずです, not ×上手はずです.
  • 彼は日本人だに違いありません。 (Kare wa Nihonjin da ni chigai arimasen.) -> 彼は日本人に違いありません。 (Kare wa Nihonjin ni chigai arimasen.) - に違いない and に決まっている take a noun bare; だ cannot stand in front of the particle に.
  • 日本語が話せないわけがありません。 (Nihongo ga hanasenai wake ga arimasen.) -> 日本語が話せないわけではありません。 (Nihongo ga hanasenai wake de wa arimasen.) - わけがない denies the whole idea (there’s no way I can’t speak it); the intended it’s not that I can’t speak it is わけではない. One particle changes the meaning completely.
  • 明日はパーティーに行けません。 (Ashita wa pātī ni ikemasen.) -> 明日はパーティーに行くわけにはいきません。 (Ashita wa pātī ni iku wake ni wa ikimasen.) - use 行けません only if you are genuinely unable; if you are able but a duty or a promise stops you, it is わけにはいきません.

Tips

  • はず is arithmetic, に違いない is conviction, でしょう is a guess. Ask yourself what is behind the claim. A timetable or a promise -> はずです. A pile of evidence pointing one way -> に違いありません. Nothing but your instinct -> でしょう. Getting this wrong is not ungrammatical, it just makes you sound either over- or under-confident.
  • The whole わけ family is one noun: 訳 “reason”. Read them literally and they stop being confusable: the reason is so (わけだ), no such reason exists (わけがない), it is not that reason (わけではない), that route won’t do (わけにはいかない).
  • わけではない is the politeness tool of this lesson. It repairs an inference before it hardens: 高いわけではありませんが、今月はちょっと… (Takai wake de wa arimasen ga, kongetsu wa chotto…, it’s not that it’s expensive, but this month…). Its casual twin わけじゃない is everywhere in speech.
  • に決まっている is not a neutral “certainly”. It carries impatience, so it is fine among friends and risky at work. In a meeting, the expected register is the opposite: 〜のではないでしょうか.

B1 54 / 69

Retained state and manner: まま, っぱなし, とおり, ずに

様態・付帯状況「〜まま・〜っぱなし・〜とおり・〜ずに」

In short

These four all answer “in what state was the action done?”. 〜まま (mama) says a state was left unchanged when it normally would have changed - 電気をつけたまま寝ました (I slept with the light still on). 〜っぱなし (-ppanashi) is the same idea with blame attached, or with “nonstop” force. 〜とおり/どおり (tōri / -dōri) says something matched a model exactly - 予定どおり, as scheduled. 〜ずに (-zu ni) is simply the written-register twin of 〜ないで, without doing.

The rule

Step 1 - まま: a state nobody changed. The core meaning is narrow and worth stating precisely: something reached a state, and then that state was carried into the next action instead of being undone. The light got switched on and stayed on; the shoes went on and stayed on. That is why the verb in front of まま is the た-form - a state can only be left once it already exists.

  • V-た + まま - 電気をつけたまま寝ました。(Denki o tsuketa mama nemashita.) I slept with the light left on.
  • 靴をはいたまま (kutsu o haita mama) - with shoes still on.

A dictionary form in front of まま is not this construction: ×つけるまま -> ○ つけたまま.

Very often there is an implication that the state should have been changed - which is why so many まま sentences sound faintly like confessions.

Step 2 - What else まま attaches to. まま is a formal noun (like こと, ところ, よう in lesson 50 and lesson 49), so everything links to it the way it links to a noun:

  • Noun + の + まま - この町は昔のままです。(Kono machi wa mukashi no mama desu.) Never ×昔まま.
  • い-adjective + まま - 熱いまま食べてください。(Atsui mama tabete kudasai.) Please eat it while it’s still hot.
  • な-adjective + な + まま - 静かなままでした。(Shizuka na mama deshita.)

Step 3 - そのまま, and the negative 〜ないまま. Because まま is a noun, the ko-so-a-do series attaches straight to it, and そのまま (“as it is, untouched”) is one of the highest-frequency words in this lesson. Add and it becomes adverbial: そのままにしておいてください。 (Sono mama ni shite oite kudasai.) Please leave it as it is.

V-ない + まま describes a state that failed to arrive: 問題が解決しないまま、会議が終わりました。 (Mondai ga kaiketsu shinai mama, kaigi ga owarimashita.) The nuance is that the missing change is still hanging there - which is exactly what separates it from ずに below. 傘を持たずに出かけました simply reports that you did not take an umbrella; 傘を持たないまま出かけました dwells on going out umbrella-less.

Step 4 - っぱなし: the judgemental cousin (recognition first). This is the hardest item on the page - it is normally graded N3, at the top of this band, so aim to recognise it and to produce the handful of fixed collocations below, not to generate it freely. Form: ます-stem + っぱなし. It comes from 放す hanasu (“let go, release”), which the small っ and the voicing disguise. The result is a noun, so it needs にする, にしておく, or です.

Two readings:

  1. Left in a state through negligence - evaluative and critical. 水を出しっぱなしにしないでください。(Mizu o dashippanashi ni shinaide kudasai.) Don’t leave the water running. Also つけっぱなし, 開けっぱなし.
  2. Continuing with no pause - neutral, about endurance. 一時間立ちっぱなしでした。(Ichijikan tachippanashi deshita.) I was standing the whole hour. Also 降りっぱなし.

Where まま is a neutral observation, っぱなし usually points a finger. Compare 窓を開けたまま出かけました (a fact) with 窓を開けっぱなしにして出かけました (careless of you).

Step 5 - とおり/どおり: exactly as. 〜とおり(に) means “in the way that…, just as…”. It takes a plain form, a た-form, or a noun:

  • V-plain / V-た + とおりに - 私が言ったとおりにしてください。(Watashi ga itta tōri ni shite kudasai.) The た-form points at an instruction already given; the non-past 言うとおりに points at one being given now.
  • Noun + の + とおりに - 説明のとおりにやりました。(Setsumei no tōri ni yarimashita.)
  • Noun + どおりに - the same noun can attach directly, and then とおり undergoes rendaku (連濁) to どおり: 説明どおり, 予定どおり, 時間どおり, 希望どおり. This voicing is not optional: ×予定とおり -> ○ 予定どおり.

Two stock phrases to memorise whole: そのとおりです。 (Sono tōri desu.) Exactly, that’s right. And 思ったとおりです。 (Omotta tōri desu.) Just as I thought.

Step 6 - ずに: “without doing”, in writing. Take the ない-form, drop ない, add ずに: 行かない -> 行かずに ikazu ni; 食べない -> 食べずに tabezu ni; 来ない -> 来ずに kozu ni. The one irregular is する, whose base is , not し: しない -> せずに sezu ni (予約せずに, 何もせずに).

Meaning-wise ずに is identical to 〜ないで; the difference is register. ずに belongs to written Japanese, announcements, reports and careful speech; ないで is what you say to a friend. The bare form 〜ず (no に) is the fully literary variant and belongs to lesson 60.

Two limits: ずに cannot head a request (×行かずにください -> ○ 行かないでください), and in the “instead of X, Y” reading, where the two options are being explicitly weighed in conversation, ないで is the natural choice even though ずに is grammatical in written prose. The fixed pattern 〜ずにはいられない (“can’t help doing”) is B2 and waits in lesson 65.

Step 7 - ないで vs なくて vs ずに. The trap is that English “not …” covers all three. ないで and ずに give manner (“without doing X”). なくて gives cause (“because X didn’t happen”) and is also the only one that works on adjectives and nouns. See the last table below - this is the contrast to drill.

Forms & patterns

What まま attaches to:

BaseForm + ままRomajiSense
Verb, た-form立ったままtatta mamastill standing
Verb, ない-form分からないままwakaranai mamastill not understanding
Noun + ののままmukashi no mamaas it was long ago
い-adjective熱いままatsui mamawhile still hot
な-adjective + な静かなままshizuka na mamaremaining quiet
Demonstrativeそのままsono mamaas it is, untouched
Adverbialそのまましておくsono mama ni shite okuleave it as it is

Building っぱなし from the ます-stem:

Verbます-stem+ っぱなしRomajiSense
つけるつけつけっぱなしtsukeppanashileft switched on - negligence
出す出し出しっぱなしdashippanashileft running - negligence
開ける開け開けっぱなしakeppanashileft open - negligence
立つ立ち立ちっぱなしtachippanashistanding nonstop - continuation
降る降り降りっぱなしfurippanashiraining nonstop - continuation
言う言い言いっぱなしiippanashisaid and never followed up

とおり and its voiced twin どおり:

What precedesFormRomaji
Verb, plain non-past言うとおりにiu tōri ni
Verb, た-form言ったとおりにitta tōri ni
Noun + の説明のとおりにsetsumei no tōri ni
Noun, attached directly説明どおりにsetsumei-dōri ni
Noun, attached directly予定どおりにyotei-dōri ni
Demonstrativeそのとおりですsono tōri desu

Making ずに, and the three-way contrast:

〜ないで〜なくて〜ずに
Jobwithout doing X - mannerbecause X did not happen - causewithout doing X - manner
Registerspoken, neutralneutralwritten, formal
行く行かないで行かなくて行かずに
食べる食べないで食べなくて食べずに
するないでなくてせずに
来るないで konaideなくて konakuteずに kozu ni
Can head a request○ 食べないでくださいblockedblocked
Works on adjectives / nounsblocked○ 高くなくて, 学生じゃなくてblocked

Examples

  • 電気をつけたまま寝てしまいました。 (Denki o tsuketa mama nete shimaimashita.) - I fell asleep with the light left on.
  • 靴をはいたまま入らないでください。 (Kutsu o haita mama hairanaide kudasai.) - Please don’t come in with your shoes on.
  • この町は十年前のままです。 (Kono machi wa jūnen mae no mama desu.) - This town is exactly as it was ten years ago.
  • 窓はそのままにしておいてください。 (Mado wa sono mama ni shite oite kudasai.) - Please leave the window as it is.
  • 問題が解決しないまま、会議が終わりました。 (Mondai ga kaiketsu shinai mama, kaigi ga owarimashita.) - The meeting ended with the problem still unresolved.
  • 水を出しっぱなしにしないでください。 (Mizu o dashippanashi ni shinaide kudasai.) - Please don’t leave the water running.
  • 電車が混んでいて、一時間立ちっぱなしでした。 (Densha ga konde ite, ichijikan tachippanashi deshita.) - The train was crowded, so I stood the whole hour.
  • 私が言ったとおりにしてください。 (Watashi ga itta tōri ni shite kudasai.) - Please do it exactly as I said.
  • 会議は予定どおりに始まりました。 (Kaigi wa yotei-dōri ni hajimarimashita.) - The meeting started as scheduled.
  • 彼は何も言わずに帰りました。 (Kare wa nani mo iwazu ni kaerimashita.) - He went home without saying anything.

Common mistakes

  • 電気をつけるまま寝ました。 (Denki o tsukeru mama nemashita.) -> 電気をつけたまま寝ました。 (Denki o tsuketa mama nemashita.) - まま needs the た-form. A state can only be left unchanged once it exists, so the change must already have happened.
  • この町は昔ままです。 (Kono machi wa mukashi mama desu.) -> この町は昔のままです。 (Kono machi wa mukashi no mama desu.) - まま is a formal noun, so another noun links to it with , exactly as with よう and こと.
  • テレビをつけっぱなしました。 (Terebi o tsukeppanashi mashita.) -> テレビをつけっぱなしにしました。 (Terebi o tsukeppanashi ni shimashita.) - っぱなし produces a noun, not a verb. It needs にする, にしておく or です.
  • 予約しずに行きました。 (Yoyaku shizu ni ikimashita.) -> 予約せずに行きました。 (Yoyaku sezu ni ikimashita.) - する is irregular before ず: the base is , never し. This one word is the whole irregularity.
  • 会議は予定とおりに始まりました。 (Kaigi wa yotei tōri ni hajimarimashita.) -> 会議は予定どおりに始まりました。 (Kaigi wa yotei-dōri ni hajimarimashita.) - when a noun attaches directly, とおり voices to どおり. Keep とおり only after a verb or after noun + の.

Tips

  • Three ways to leave something alone, and they are not neutral in the same way. 〜ておく (lesson 36) is deliberate - you left it on purpose, for a reason. 〜まま is neutral - it simply never changed. 〜っぱなし is accusatory - you should have changed it and didn’t. Same window, three attitudes: 開けておきました / 開けたままです / 開けっぱなしです.
  • っぱなし hides the verb 放す. Once you see 放す hanasu (“let go, release”) inside it, つけっぱなし stops looking arbitrary: you switched it on and then let go of it. Keep it to the stock set - つけっぱなし, 出しっぱなし, 開けっぱなし, 立ちっぱなし - and be careful using the critical reading about anyone senior to you.
  • ずに is a register dial, not a meaning dial. It never changes what the sentence says, only how formal it sounds. Read it everywhere in signs and documents, write it in essays, but say ないで. And remember there is no ×ずにください.
  • そのとおりです is free conversational currency. It is the standard way to say “exactly, that’s right” when someone summarises your point correctly - and そのままで(いいです) is the standard way to say “leave it as it is, don’t get up”. Both are worth learning as whole words before you analyse them.

B1 55 / 69

Compound particles について, に対して, によって, にとって, として

複合助詞「〜について・〜に対して・〜によって・〜にとって・〜として」

In short

A compound particle is a noun + particle frozen into a single connector: all five attach straight to a bare noun and then modify the verb, exactly like a case particle. について = about it, に対して = aimed at it, によって = by / because of / depending on it, にとって = judged from its standpoint, として = in the role of it. Each also has an adnominal shape for when it modifies a following noun (についての, に対する, による, にとっての, としての) - and that shape is where most learners lose marks.

The rule

Step 1 - The shared skeleton. Every item in this lesson is built the same way: Noun + に/と/を + a て-form or ます-stem (に for four of them, but for として, which is と + する’s て-form して). That is why the attachment rule is so simple - the noun goes in bare, with no の, no な and no copula in front:

Noun + について + Verb / Noun + に対して + Predicate / Noun + によって + Predicate / Noun + にとって + evaluation / Noun + として + Predicate.

Because the て-form cannot sit in front of a noun, each one has a second, adnominal form. Learn the two shapes as a pair from the start: 日本について話します (Nihon ni tsuite hanashimasu, I talk about Japan) but 日本についての本 (Nihon ni tsuite no hon, a book about Japan).

Step 2 - 〜について / 〜に関して: the topic of talking, writing, thinking. These mark what a mental or verbal activity is about, so they want verbs like 話す, 書く, 調べる, 考える, 研究する, 説明する. に関して (ni kanshite) is the stiffer, more bureaucratic twin - same meaning, higher register.

Their adnominals are not parallel, and this is a classic trap. について takes a regular : についての. に関して instead uses the plain form of the する-verb 関する: に関する (ni kansuru). 関して is that same verb’s て-form, so the noun-modifying shape is 関する and never ×関る or ×関しる: 環境に関する法律 (kankyō ni kansuru hōritsu, a law concerning the environment). に関しての also exists but sounds heavier; prefer に関する.

Step 3 - 〜に対して: the target something is aimed at. に対して (ni taishite) marks the receiving end of an attitude, action or reaction - the person or thing your strictness, gratitude, criticism, question or policy is directed at: 学生に対して厳しいです (Gakusei ni taishite kibishii desu, (he) is strict toward students). Adnominal: に対する (外国人に対する差別, gaikokujin ni taisuru sabetsu, discrimination against foreigners).

It has a second, unrelated job: contrast, “whereas”. Here it needs something in front of it to hang on, so a clause links with : V/い-adj plain + のに対して, な-adj + なのに対して, Noun + であるのに対して/なのに対して. 兄は明るいのに対して、弟は静かです。 The two uses never blur in practice - one takes a bare noun, the other takes a clause.

Step 4 - 〜によって: one form, four readings. によって (ni yotte, written variant により ni yori, adnominal による ni yoru) is the busiest item in the lesson. Decide which reading you have by looking at the main clause:

  1. Agent of a formal passive - who did it, when the passive is written and the subject is a work, a law, a building: この小説は夏目漱石によって書かれました。 Ordinary personal passives keep plain に (先生に褒められました, lesson 45).
  2. Means / method - by what route: 話し合いによって問題を解決しました (hanashiai ni yotte mondai o kaiketsu shimashita, solved it by discussion).
  3. Cause - a formal 〜で: 事故によって電車が遅れました。
  4. “Varying depending on” - the reading that has no English particle at all. The main clause must contain a word of variation - 違う, 変わる, いろいろだ, 異なる: 人によって考え方が違います。 (Hito ni yotte kangaekata ga chigaimasu.)

Add and you get 〜によっては (ni yotte wa), “in some cases”: 人によっては反対する人もいます (Hito ni yotte wa hantai suru hito mo imasu, some people are against it). This is a partial statement about some cases, not a general one, so it normally ends in 〜もいます/〜こともあります.

Step 5 - 〜にとって: the standpoint an evaluation is made from. にとって (ni totte) says “seen from X’s position”, and it is licensed by the predicate: it needs an evaluative one - 大切です, 必要です, 難しいです, 便利です, いい, ありがたいです. 私にとって家族がいちばん大切です。

The restriction that matters: にとって cannot head a clause whose predicate describes an action or an attitude aimed at that person. ×先生にとって感謝しています is wrong - gratitude is directed at the teacher, so that is 先生に対して. Rule of thumb: にとって is followed by an adjective or a noun predicate; に対して is followed by a verb of doing something to someone. Adnominal: にとっての (私にとっての故郷, watashi ni totte no furusato, what is home for me).

Step 6 - 〜として: in the capacity of. として (to shite) assigns a role, status or category to someone already holding it: 留学生として日本に来ました。 With it becomes “for my part / as far as X goes” - 私としては賛成です (Watashi to shite wa sansei desu) - and with , “also in the capacity of”: 彼は歌手としても有名です。 Adnominal: としての (教師としての経験, kyōshi to shite no keiken, experience as a teacher).

Step 7 - The supporting set. Four more built on the same skeleton, worth recognising now and producing later:

  • 〜に基づいて (ni motozuite, adnominal に基づく) - on the basis of: 調査結果に基づいて.
  • 〜に沿って (ni sotte, adnominal に沿った) - along, in line with: 方針に沿って (hōshin ni sotte, in line with the policy), 川に沿って.
  • 〜をめぐって (o megutte, adnominal をめぐる) - surrounding, over (a dispute): 土地をめぐって争っています (tochi o megutte arasotte imasu).
  • 〜における (ni okeru, adverbial 〜において) and 〜にわたる (ni wataru, adverbial 〜にわたって) - the stiffest written variants of で and “spanning”: 日本における教育, 三年にわたる工事.

Step 8 - Register. All of these belong to written and formal spoken Japanese - essays, news, reports, presentations. In casual talk they thin out: について -> 〜のこと (日本のことを話しました), によって (means/cause) -> , にとって -> a plain topic (私は日本語が難しいです), に対して (target) -> plain . Using 〜における with a friend sounds like reading aloud from a form.

Forms & patterns

The five core items - attachment, meaning, adnominal:

CompoundRomajiMeaningAdnominal (before a noun)Example before a noun
Noun + についてni tsuiteabout, concerningについての日本についての
Noun + に関してni kanshiteconcerning (stiffer)に関する (irregular)環境に関する法律
Noun + に対してni taishitedirected toward, againstに対する学生に対する態度
Noun + によって / によりni yotte / ni yoriby, due to, depending onによる地震による被害
Noun + にとってni tottefrom the standpoint ofにとってのにとっての故郷
Noun + としてto shitein the role ofとしての教師としての経験

The four readings of によって - the main clause tells you which:

ReadingWhat the main clause looks likeExample
Agent (formal passive)passive verb; the subject is a work, law or building法律は国会によって作られます
Means / methodan achievement verb: 解決する, 伝える話し合いによって解決しました
Causean event verb, often undesirable事故によって遅れました
Variation違う, 変わる, 異なる, いろいろだによって考え方が違います
によっては〜もいます, 〜こともありますによっては休むこともあります

に対して vs にとって - minimal pairs on the same noun:

SentenceReading
学生に対して厳しいです。 Gakusei ni taishite kibishii desu.strictness is aimed at the students
学生にとって厳しいです。 Gakusei ni totte kibishii desu.it is tough from the students’ point of view
先生に対して感謝しています。 Sensei ni taishite kansha shite imasu.○ gratitude directed at the teacher
×先生にとって感謝しています。wrong - にとって cannot head an action aimed at someone
にとってこの本は難しいです。 Watashi ni totte kono hon wa muzukashii desu.○ evaluation from my standpoint
×私に対してこの本は難しいです。wrong - the book is not “aimed at” me

The supporting set:

CompoundRomajiMeaningAdnominal
〜に基づいてni motozuiteon the basis ofに基づく
〜に沿ってni sottealong, in line withに沿った
〜をめぐってo meguttesurrounding (a dispute)をめぐる
〜においてni oitein, at (formal で)における
〜にわたってni watattespanning, overにわたる

Examples

  • 日本の経済について研究しています。 (Nihon no keizai ni tsuite kenkyū shite imasu.) - I am researching the Japanese economy.
  • この問題に関する資料を集めました。 (Kono mondai ni kansuru shiryō o atsumemashita.) - I gathered materials concerning this problem.
  • あの先生は学生に対してとても厳しいです。 (Ano sensei wa gakusei ni taishite totemo kibishii desu.) - That teacher is very strict toward the students.
  • 兄は明るいのに対して、弟は静かです。 (Ani wa akarui no ni taishite, otōto wa shizuka desu.) - My older brother is cheerful, whereas my younger brother is quiet.
  • この小説は夏目漱石によって書かれました。 (Kono shōsetsu wa Natsume Sōseki ni yotte kakaremashita.) - This novel was written by Natsume Sōseki.
  • 事故によって電車が遅れました。 (Jiko ni yotte densha ga okuremashita.) - The train was delayed because of an accident.
  • 人によって考え方が違います。 (Hito ni yotte kangaekata ga chigaimasu.) - Ways of thinking differ from person to person.
  • 私にとって家族がいちばん大切です。 (Watashi ni totte kazoku ga ichiban taisetsu desu.) - For me, family is the most important thing.
  • 留学生として日本に来ました。 (Ryūgakusei to shite Nihon ni kimashita.) - I came to Japan as an exchange student.
  • この計画は調査結果に基づいて作られました。 (Kono keikaku wa chōsa kekka ni motozuite tsukuraremashita.) - This plan was drawn up on the basis of the survey results.

Common mistakes

  • 私に対して日本語は難しいです。 (Watashi ni taishite Nihongo wa muzukashii desu.) -> 私にとって日本語は難しいです。 (Watashi ni totte Nihongo wa muzukashii desu.) - an evaluation is made from a standpoint (にとって); に対して needs something aimed at a target.
  • 日本について本はとてもおもしろかったです。 (Nihon ni tsuite hon wa totemo omoshirokatta desu.) -> 日本についての本はとてもおもしろかったです。 (Nihon ni tsuite no hon wa totemo omoshirokatta desu.) - the て-form cannot modify a noun, and here there is no verb for it to attach to either. Insert , or rebuild with に関する. (Before a verb について stands alone: 日本について話しました。)
  • 環境に関しる問題が増えています。 (Kankyō ni kanshiru mondai ga fuete imasu.) -> 環境に関する問題が増えています。 (Kankyō ni kansuru mondai ga fuete imasu.) - 関する is a する-verb of the special class, so the noun-modifying form is the irregular に関する, never ×関る or ×関しる. (環境に関して in front of a verb is fine - it is only the slot before a noun that needs 関する.)
  • 人によっては考え方が違います。 (Hito ni yotte wa kangaekata ga chigaimasu.) -> 人によって考え方が違います。 (Hito ni yotte kangaekata ga chigaimasu.) - は turns it into “in some cases”, which then wants 〜もいます; a blanket statement of variation takes bare によって.
  • 日本語の教師としての働いています。 (Nihongo no kyōshi to shite no hataraite imasu.) -> 日本語の教師として働いています。 (Nihongo no kyōshi to shite hataraite imasu.) - として modifies a verb directly; の appears only when として modifies a following noun (教師としての経験).

Tips

  • Test each one by what follows it, not by the English. にとって is followed by an adjective or a noun predicate; に対して by a verb of doing something to someone; について by a verb of saying or thinking; によって by a passive, an achievement, a cause or a word of variation. The English “for”, “to”, “by” and “about” cut the pie in completely different places.
  • The adnominals are irregular enough to memorise as a list: についての / に関する / に対する / による / にとっての / としての. Three take の, three are verb-shaped, and に関する is the one no rule predicts.
  • によって is not a general “by”. For the doer of an everyday passive use plain に (犬に噛まれました); for a tool or means use で (電車で行きます). によって earns its place when the writing is formal, the agent is institutional, or the sentence is about variation.
  • These are the gateway to formal Japanese. The same noun + て-form skeleton produces the B2 set 〜に際して, 〜にあたって, 〜を通じて in lesson 64. Getting the bare-noun attachment and the adnominal habit right now pays off there.

B1 56 / 69

Keigo: the system, polite forms and honorific forms

敬語(丁寧語・美化語・尊敬語)

In short

敬語 keigo is not one politeness dial but three independent axes: 丁寧語 teineigo is polite toward the person you are talking to (です/ます), 尊敬語 sonkeigo raises the person you are talking about, and 謙譲語 kenjōgo lowers yourself to the same effect. This lesson owns the first two. The single decision that drives all of them is ウチ/ソト uchi / soto - whether the person belongs to your group or the other side.

The rule

Step 1 - Learn the three axes as separate switches, not as levels.

They stack, and a single sentence can use two of them at once. Ask two different questions:

  • Who am I speaking to? -> that sets 丁寧語: ます/です for anyone not an intimate, plain form for friends and family.
  • Who am I speaking about? -> that sets 尊敬語 (the subject is someone above me) or 謙譲語 (the subject is me or my group).

So 先生がいらっしゃいます Sensei ga irasshaimasu is 尊敬語 (the teacher is raised) plus 丁寧語 (ます, for the listener). If a friend asked, you would say 先生がいらっしゃる - still honorific, no longer polite. Keigo is never “more or less”; it is “which axis”.

Step 2 - ウチ/ソト decides which axis, and it moves.

Your ウチ is your in-group at that moment: your company, your family, your team. Everyone else is ソト. You raise ソト people and flatten ウチ people - including yourself and your own boss.

Inside the company, your section chief is above you, so you use 尊敬語 about him: 部長はもうお帰りになりました。 Buchō wa mō okaeri ni narimashita. Put a customer on the phone and the boundary redraws: the customer is now ソト, the boss has become ウチ, and the same man loses his title, his honorific suffix and his 尊敬語 - 田中はもう帰りました。 Tanaka wa mō kaerimashita. Saying ×田中部長はお帰りになりました to a customer is a genuine social error, not a stylistic one. This one rule explains more real keigo than any verb list.

Step 3 - 丁寧語: です/ます is a register, not a beginner’s crutch.

You have used ます since lesson 7. Reframe it: it is the listener axis, and it has a higher gear built on ございます gozaimasu (the super-polite あります) and でございます de gozaimasu (the super-polite です).

  • こちらが会議室でございます。 - shops, hotels, announcements, receptions.
  • 〜ております te orimasu replaces 〜ています when the subject is you or your group: 田中は外出しております。(おる is properly 謙譲語 and belongs to lesson 57; here just note that it is the formal 〜ています.)
  • よろしいですか yoroshii desu ka is the polite いいですか, and いかがですか ikaga desu ka the polite どうですか.

Step 4 - 美化語: the お/ご that only beautifies.

Some お/ご raise nobody - they simply make the word itself refined: お茶, お金, ご飯, お土産. This is 美化語 bikago, and it is the safest keigo you own. The default rule is etymological:

  • 和語 (native Japanese reading, kun-yomi) takes : お名前, お手紙, お考え, お忙しい.
  • 漢語 (Sino-Japanese, on-yomi) takes : ご住所, ご意見, ご連絡, ご家族, ご利用.

The exceptions are frequent and must be memorised as vocabulary: お電話, お食事, お時間, お返事, お料理, お礼, お元気 are 漢語 that take お anyway. And there is a ceiling - loanwords take neither (×おコーヒー, ×おビール), and piling お onto everything you own sounds affected rather than polite. Attach it to the listener’s things (お名前, ご住所) and to the short fixed list of beautified everyday nouns; leave your own things bare.

Step 5 - 尊敬語, route 1: suppletive verbs (learn these as vocabulary).

The commonest verbs do not take a frame - they are replaced outright. Four of them (いらっしゃる, おっしゃる, なさる, くださる), together with the 丁寧語 verb ござる, belong to one irregular 五段 sub-class (dictionaries label it the -aru special class) whose ます-form ends in -い, not -り: いらっしゃいます, おっしゃいます, なさいます, くださいます, ございます. Writing ×いらっしゃります is the tell of a learner.

Step 6 - 尊敬語, route 2: the productive frames お/ご + stem.

For any verb without a suppletive form, build one:

  • お + ます-stem + になる (or ご + Sino-noun + になる) - the standard honorific: 読む -> お読みになる, 使う -> お使いになる, 利用する -> ご利用になる.
  • お + ます-stem + ください (or ご + Sino-noun + ください) - the honorific request: お待ちください, お掛けください, ご記入ください, ご確認ください. This is the polite ceiling of 〜てください from lesson 13.

Two limits: the frame needs a stem of at least two morae, so 見る (stem み) and 寝る (stem ね) are out - use ご覧になる and お休みになる instead; and a verb that already has a suppletive form uses it (×お食べになる -> 召し上がる).

Step 7 - 尊敬語, route 3: the 〜(ら)れる honorific.

This is the same morphology as the passive in lesson 45 - 書かれる, 食べられる, 来られる, される - used with a completely different meaning: it simply raises the subject. 社長が来られました。 Shachō ga koraremashita. (“The president has arrived.”)

It is the lightest honorific: neutral, unfussy, ubiquitous in offices and newspapers, and it applies to every verb by regular rule, so it never produces a 二重敬語. Its cost is ambiguity. Disambiguate by the shape of the clause: a passive normally has an agent in に and often a surviving (先生に注意されました = passive), while an honorific has a socially superior subject and no agent (先生が注意されました = honorific, “the teacher gave a warning”). If a sentence would be genuinely unclear, switch to お〜になる, which can only be honorific.

Step 8 - Nouns and adjectives get raised too. お名前, ご住所, ご意見, ご家族, ご出身; お元気, お忙しい, ご立派. The set opener お忙しいところ、失礼します (“sorry to disturb you when you are busy”) is worth learning whole.

Forms & patterns

The three axes at a glance:

AxisRaisesApplies toExample
丁寧語 teineigothe listenerthe sentence ending行きます / 学生です
尊敬語 sonkeigothe subject (someone above you)that person’s actions先生がいらっしゃいます
謙譲語 kenjōgothe listener, by lowering youyour own actions (lesson 57)私が参ります

Suppletive 尊敬語 verbs - the core list:

Plain verb尊敬語ます-formRomaji
いる/行く/来るいらっしゃるいらっしゃいますirasshaimasu
行く/来るおいでになるおいでになりますoide ni narimasu
食べる/飲む召し上がる召し上がりますmeshiagarimasu
見るご覧になるご覧になりますgoran ni narimasu
言うおっしゃるおっしゃいますosshaimasu
するなさるなさいますnasaimasu
くれるくださるくださいますkudasaimasu
知っているご存じだご存じですgozonji desu
寝るお休みになるお休みになりますoyasumi ni narimasu

The two productive frames, and the light honorific:

Verbお/ご〜になるお/ご〜ください〜(ら)れる
読む yomuお読みになるお読みください読まれる yomareru
待つ matsuお待ちになるお待ちください待たれる matareru
帰る kaeruお帰りになるお帰りください帰られる kaerareru
利用する riyō suruご利用になるご利用ください利用される
記入する kinyū suruご記入になるご記入ください記入される
来る kuru(おいでになる)お越しください来られる korareru

お or ご? The 和語/漢語 rule:

TypePrefixExamplesNotes
和語 (kun-yomi)お名前, お手紙, お考え, お忙しいthe default for native words
漢語 (on-yomi)ご住所, ご連絡, ご家族, ご意見the default for Sino-Japanese words
Exceptionsお電話, お食事, お時間, お返事, お料理, お元気漢語 that take お - memorise
Loanwords(none)コーヒー, ビール, メール×おコーヒー sounds absurd

The register ladder for 丁寧語:

PlainPoliteFormal (ございます)
あるありますございます gozaimasu
ですでございます de gozaimasu
しているしていますしております shite orimasu
いい?いいですかよろしいでしょうか yoroshii deshō ka
どう?どうですかいかがでしょうか ikaga deshō ka
ちょっと少し少々 shōshō

Service Japanese, as receptive input - you will hear these long before you need to produce them: いらっしゃいませ (welcome), 少々お待ちください (one moment please), かしこまりました (certainly), 恐れ入ります (I’m much obliged / excuse me), こちらでよろしいでしょうか (will this be all right?).

Examples

  • 先生はもういらっしゃいましたか。 (Sensei wa mō irasshaimashita ka.) - Has the teacher arrived yet?
  • どうぞ召し上がってください。 (Dōzo meshiagatte kudasai.) - Please go ahead and eat.
  • こちらの資料をご覧になりましたか。 (Kochira no shiryō o goran ni narimashita ka.) - Have you looked at these materials?
  • お名前とご住所をご記入ください。 (Onamae to gojūsho o gokinyū kudasai.) - Please fill in your name and address.
  • 少々お待ちください。すぐにお持ちします。 (Shōshō omachi kudasai. Sugu ni omochi shimasu.) - One moment please. I’ll bring it right away.
  • 社長は三時に来られます。 (Shachō wa san-ji ni koraremasu.) - The president is coming at three.
  • お飲み物は何がよろしいですか。 (Onomimono wa nani ga yoroshii desu ka.) - What would you like to drink?
  • こちらが会議室でございます。 (Kochira ga kaigishitsu de gozaimasu.) - This is the meeting room.
  • お忙しいところ、ありがとうございます。 (Oisogashii tokoro, arigatō gozaimasu.) - Thank you for your time when you are so busy.
  • 田中はただいま外出しております。 (Tanaka wa tadaima gaishutsu shite orimasu.) - Tanaka is out of the office at the moment.

Common mistakes

  • 社長がお読みになられました。 (Shachō ga oyomi ni nararemashita.) -> 社長がお読みになりました。 (Shachō ga oyomi ni narimashita.) - 二重敬語: お〜になる is already honorific, so adding 〜れる honours the same act twice. Pick one route. Same for ×おっしゃられる -> おっしゃいました, ×ご覧になられる -> ご覧になりました.
  • お待ちしてください。 (Omachi shite kudasai.) -> お待ちください。 (Omachi kudasai.) - お+stem+する is the humble frame (lesson 57), so this orders the listener to humble themselves. The honorific request drops して entirely.
  • 私は明日そちらにいらっしゃいます。 (Watashi wa ashita sochira ni irasshaimasu.) -> 私は明日そちらへ行きます。 (Watashi wa ashita sochira e ikimasu.) - 尊敬語 raises someone else. Applied to yourself it is self-flattery; use plain polite ます, or the humble 参ります from the next lesson.
  • お住所をお願いします。 (Ojūsho o onegai shimasu.) -> ご住所をお願いします。 (Gojūsho o onegai shimasu.) - 住所 is 漢語 (on-yomi), so it takes . Compare 和語 お名前.
  • おコーヒーはいかがですか。 (Okōhī wa ikaga desu ka.) -> コーヒーはいかがですか。 (Kōhī wa ikaga desu ka.) - 美化語 does not extend to katakana loanwords. Over-beautification reads as parody, not respect.

Tips

  • Ask “who is the subject?” before you ask “how polite?” If the subject is the other person, reach for 尊敬語; if it is you, 謙譲語; the ます at the end is a separate decision about your listener. Learners who treat keigo as one dial produce ×私はいらっしゃいます; learners who ask about the subject never do.
  • 〜(ら)れる is the safe default at work. It is regular, applies to any verb, sounds unfussy, and cannot become 二重敬語. Reserve the full お〜になる for customers, and remember it is the only route that is unambiguous when a passive reading is also possible.
  • The five -います verbs are the payoff. いらっしゃいます, おっしゃいます, なさいます, くださいます, ございます - one irregular pattern covers the five most frequent keigo verbs in the language (the first four are 尊敬語; ございます is 丁寧語, but it inflects with them). Drill them as a set.
  • A customer flips the whole board. The moment an outsider is listening, your own boss stops being 目上 and becomes ウチ: no 部長, no さん, no 尊敬語. This is the part English has no instinct for, and the part that Japanese listeners notice first.

B1 57 / 69

Keigo: humble forms (kenjougo)

謙譲語(お/ご〜する・いただく・申す・伺う)

In short

Honorific forms raise the other person; humble forms (謙譲語 kenjōgo) lower you, and the social gap comes out the same. So the question before every keigo verb is only ever “whose action is this?” - their action gets ご覧になる goran ni naru, mine gets 拝見する haiken suru. Most of this lesson is for recognition: you will hear it in shops, on trains and on the phone long before you need to produce it.

The rule

Japanese has two ways of showing deference, and they are not interchangeable. 尊敬語 sonkeigo elevates the subject of the action, so it can only be used for someone else. 謙譲語 kenjōgo lowers the subject, so it can only be used for yourself and your in-group (ウチ - your family, your company, whoever you are speaking for). Applying a humble verb to your listener is not merely clumsy - it insults them.

Step 1 - Ask who performs the action. Them -> honorific. Me or my side -> humble. Neither (a train, the weather, a general fact) -> plain 丁寧語, or the courteous forms in Step 4.

Step 2 - Check for a suppletive verb. The everyday verbs do not take a prefix; they are simply replaced by a different word. 見る -> 拝見する, 言う -> 申す/申し上げる, 行く/来る -> 参る/伺う, する -> いたす, 会う -> お目にかかる, 聞く/受ける -> 承る uketamawaru. There is no rule here - these are memorised.

Step 3 - For everything else, use the productive frame: お/ご + ます-stem + する(いたす). Native (和語) verbs take : 持つ -> 持ち -> お持ちします o-mochi shimasu (“I’ll carry it”). Sino-Japanese する-nouns take : 説明する -> ご説明します go-setsumei shimasu. いたす is the humble する, so ご説明いたします is one notch politer than ご説明します. A handful of Sino-Japanese words take お by convention: お電話します, お返事します. The critical restriction: this frame only works when the action reaches the listener or someone you are elevating. お持ちします is fine because I carry your bag; ×お歩きします for walking to the station on my own is nonsense, because there is no one for the humbleness to point at. If nobody is on the receiving end, just use ます.

Step 4 - Distinguish 謙譲語 I from 謙譲語 II (丁重語 teichōgo). This is the point that makes the whole system click.

  • 謙譲語 I raises the person the action is directed at. It needs such a person. 伺う, 申し上げる, 拝見する, お目にかかる, 差し上げる, and the whole お/ご〜する frame belong here. 部長に申し上げます raises the department head.
  • 謙譲語 II (丁重語) raises nobody; it merely presents your action courteously to the listener. 参る, 申す, いたす, おる, 存じる belong here, and they normally appear with ます.

That is why 電車が参ります Densha ga mairimasu (“the train is arriving”) is perfectly normal Japanese while ×電車が伺います is not: a train has no one to defer to, but the announcer is still being courteous to passengers. The same logic gives 雨が降っております and 弟が申しました.

Step 5 - 〜ていただく: the benefactive humble. This is 〜てもらう one level up: I receive the favour of your doing something. Because it is 謙譲語, the subject is still the receiver - me - and not the person doing the favour. Its potential, 〜ていただけます, builds the politest request ladder in the language, and adding a negative or でしょうか adds more room to decline - longer is politer, mechanically. The variant お + ます-stem + いただく (お待ちいただけますか) is the same 謙譲語 I built on the お-stem frame instead of the て-form, and it is the standard shop-and-office request.

Step 6 - 〜させていただく, carefully. Causative + いただく = “I receive permission to do X” -> a very deferential announcement of your own action: 説明させていただきます (“allow me to explain”). It properly needs two things: someone whose permission is plausibly involved, and a benefit to you. Modern business Japanese has stretched it far past that (閉店させていただきます), and native speakers themselves complain about the over-use. Use it for genuinely permission-shaped acts - taking leave, presenting, taking a photo - and prefer plain いたします elsewhere.

二重敬語 and 敬語連結 are not the same thing. The Agency for Cultural Affairs’ 敬語の指針 defines 二重敬語 as one word taking the same kind of keigo twice - お読みになる plus 〜れる gives ×お読みになられる - and judges it generally inappropriate. Two different verbs, each made keigo and joined by て, is 敬語連結 instead: 拝見させていただく is 見る -> 拝見する plus もらう -> いただく, and the 指針 accepts that pattern (its own example is ご案内してさしあげる) as long as each piece is used correctly and the people raised do not conflict. So 拝見させていただきます is wordy rather than wrong - but 拝見します says the same thing, and is what you should reach for. On the 二重敬語 side the 伺う family is the standing exception: the 指針 lists お伺いする, お伺いいたす and お伺い申し上げる as double keigo that custom has made correct, so お伺いいたします is safe to use.

Forms & patterns

The core decision table. Same act, two directions. Read across: their action, then my action.

PlainHonorific (their action)Humble (my action)Humble romaji
行く/来るいらっしゃる伺う (I, to a person) / 参る (II)ukagau / mairu
いるいらっしゃるおるoru
言うおっしゃる申し上げる (I) / 申す (II)mōshiageru / mōsu
するなさるいたすitasu
見るご覧になる拝見するhaiken suru
知る/思うご存じだ (know) / お思いになる (think)存じ上げる (people) / 存じる (things)zonjiageru / zonjiru
食べる/飲む/もらう召し上がる/お受け取りになるいただくitadaku
あげる-差し上げるsashiageru
会うお会いになるお目にかかるo-me ni kakaru
聞く/受けるお聞きになる承るuketamawaru

謙譲語 I vs 謙譲語 II - the test is whether a person is being raised.

謙譲語 I謙譲語 II (丁重語)
Raisesthe person the action points atnobody - courteous to the listener
Needs a target person?yesno
Verbs伺う, 申し上げる, 拝見する, お目にかかる, 差し上げる, お/ご〜する参る, 申す, いたす, おる, 存じる
Non-human subjectimpossiblepossible: 電車が参ります
Example先生のお宅に伺います Sensei no o-taku ni ukagaimasu.五時に会社に参ります Goji ni kaisha ni mairimasu.

The productive frame お/ご + ます-stem + する/いたす.

Plain verbHumbleRomajiNote
持つお持ちしますo-mochi shimasu和語 -> お
送るお送りいたしますo-okuri itashimasuいたす = politer
待つお待ちしておりますo-machi shite orimasuております = humble 〜ている
説明するご説明いたしますgo-setsumei itashimasu漢語 -> ご
案内するご案内しますgo-annai shimasu
連絡するご連絡いたしますgo-renraku itashimasu
電話するお電話しますo-denwa shimasu漢語 but takes お

The request ladder on 〜ていただく, least to most deferential.

RequestRomajiRegister
〜てもらえますか〜te moraemasu kapolite, everyday
〜ていただけますか〜te itadakemasu kaformal, standard business
〜ていただけませんか〜te itadakemasen kaformal, softened by the negative
〜ていただけないでしょうか〜te itadakenai deshō kamost deferential - big favours
お+stem+いただけますかお待ちいただけますか o-machi itadakemasu kashop and office standard

Set formulas - learn these whole, do not analyse them.

SituationFormulaRomaji
E-mail openingいつもお世話になっております。Itsumo o-sewa ni natte orimasu.
E-mail attachment資料を添付にてお送りいたします。Shiryō o tenpu nite o-okuri itashimasu.
E-mail closingよろしくお願いいたします。Yoroshiku onegai itashimasu.
Telephone opening田中と申します。Tanaka to mōshimasu.
Telephone, taking a messageご用件を承ります。Go-yōken o uketamawarimasu.
Accepting an instruction承知いたしました。Shōchi itashimashita.
Self-introductionイギリスから参りました。Igirisu kara mairimashita.

Examples

  • 田中と申します。どうぞよろしくお願いいたします。 (Tanaka to mōshimasu. Dōzo yoroshiku onegai itashimasu.) - My name is Tanaka. I look forward to working with you.
  • 明日、三時にそちらへ伺います。 (Asu, sanji ni sochira e ukagaimasu.) - I will visit you there tomorrow at three.
  • 資料はもう拝見しました。 (Shiryō wa mō haiken shimashita.) - I have already looked at the documents.
  • お荷物をお持ちします。 (O-nimotsu o o-mochi shimasu.) - Let me carry your luggage.
  • ただいまご説明いたします。 (Tadaima go-setsumei itashimasu.) - I will explain it right now.
  • その件については存じておりません。 (Sono ken ni tsuite wa zonjite orimasen.) - I am not aware of that matter.
  • 少々お待ちいただけますか。 (Shōshō o-machi itadakemasu ka.) - Could you wait a moment, please?
  • 本日は休ませていただきます。 (Honjitsu wa yasumasete itadakimasu.) - I will be taking today off.
  • お目にかかれて光栄です。 (O-me ni kakarete kōei desu.) - I am honoured to meet you.
  • まもなく電車が参ります。 (Mamonaku densha ga mairimasu.) - The train will be arriving shortly.

Common mistakes

  • 先生が資料をお持ちします。 (Sensei ga shiryō o o-mochi shimasu.) -> 先生が資料をお持ちになります。 (Sensei ga shiryō o o-mochi ni narimasu.) - お〜する is humble, so it lowers whoever performs the action. For the teacher’s own action you need the honorific frame お〜になる.
  • お客様がそう申しました。 (O-kyaku-sama ga sō mōshimashita.) -> お客様がそうおっしゃいました。 (O-kyaku-sama ga sō osshaimashita.) - 申す humbles the speaker’s side. Pointing it at the customer drags them down instead of raising them.
  • お名前は何と申しますか。 (O-namae wa nan to mōshimasu ka.) -> お名前は何とおっしゃいますか。 (O-namae wa nan to osshaimasu ka.) - the same error in the commonest place of all: 〜と申します is only ever about yourself.
  • お先にお食べします。 (O-saki ni o-tabe shimasu.) -> お先にいただきます。 (O-saki ni itadakimasu.) - お〜する is 謙譲語 I, which needs a person the action is directed at. Eating has none, so the frame cannot be built at all - the 敬語の指針 lists ×お食べする beside ×ご乗車する. Use the suppletive humble いただく.
  • 明日は休まさせていただきます。 (Asu wa yasumasasete itadakimasu.) -> 明日は休ませていただきます。 (Asu wa yasumasete itadakimasu.) - the notorious さ入れ言葉. 休む is a 五段 verb, so the causative is 休ませる - only 一段 and 来る/する insert さ.

Tips

  • One question decides everything: whose action is it? Write the two columns of the core table on one card - their action left, my action right - and drill only the direction. Learners who know the words still fail because they grab the wrong column under pressure.
  • Aim for recognition first. You will be addressed in keigo (ご覧になりますか, お待ちください) hundreds of times before you need to produce it. In the meantime plain です/ます is perfectly acceptable from a foreign speaker; a wrong humble form aimed at your listener is not. When in doubt, be simple rather than fancy.
  • 伺う has a second life as “ask”. 少し伺いたいのですが Sukoshi ukagaitai no desu ga is the polite opening for “may I ask something?” - the same verb that means “visit”. Context separates them, and both are equally frequent.
  • ております is the humble 〜ている, not a separate grammar point. Any 〜ています in a formal e-mail or announcement becomes 〜ております: 待っています -> お待ちしております, 知っています -> 存じております. It costs nothing to learn and instantly raises the register of everything you already say.

B1 58 / 69

Onomatopoeia and mimetics

擬音語・擬態語

In short

Japanese has a huge, everyday layer of sound-and-manner words - ざあざあ (zāzā, pouring rain), きらきら (kirakira, twinkling), どきどき (dokidoki, heart pounding) - and adults use them constantly, in the news as well as in manga. They are a grammar topic because each one enters the sentence through a fixed slot: as an adverb with optional , or with する, or with だ/の. Learn each word together with its slot (ざあざあ降る, お腹がぺこぺこです) and you will never have to guess.

The rule

Step 1 - Three families: sound, appearance, feeling.

  • 擬音語 giongo - a real noise you could record: ワンワン wanwan (a dog barking), ガタガタ gatagata (rattling), ザーザー zāzā (heavy rain). (Strictly, a voice - ワンワン - is 擬声語 giseigo and 擬音語 is the non-living noise, but everyday usage lets 擬音語 cover both.)
  • 擬態語 gitaigo - manner and appearance, with no sound at all: きらきら kirakira (sparkling), ゆっくり yukkuri (slowly), にこにこ nikoniko (smiling). English has almost nothing like this, which is why these are the hard ones.
  • 擬情語 gijōgo - what is happening inside a person: どきどき dokidoki (heart racing), いらいら iraira (irritated), わくわく wakuwaku (thrilled).

Step 2 - Recognize the four shapes.

Most of these words are built to a small number of moulds, and the mould predicts the meaning-type as well as the grammar (see the tables below): reduplication (ぺらぺら) for something repeated or continuous, root + っと (さっと) for one quick action, root + り (ゆっくり) for something unhurried and spread out, and root + ん/long vowel (ばたん, ドーン) for a single burst.

Step 3 - Sound symbolism: the consonant and the vowel carry meaning.

This is the part that lets you guess a word you have never met. A voiced initial (the dot: が, ざ, だ, ば) makes the thing bigger, heavier, coarser or less pleasant than its voiceless twin: ころころ korokoro is a small ball rolling, ごろごろ gorogoro is a boulder rolling (or a person lazing about). The p- row (ぱ, ぴ) is light, crisp and bouncy. Small vowels, especially , feel small, thin and sharp; and feel big and open.

Step 4 - Slot A: the adverb, with optional と.

The default use is as a manner adverb in front of the verb: 雨がざあざあ降ります (ame ga zāzā furimasu, it rains heavily). Many of them can take , and whether と is optional, obligatory or impossible depends on the shape:

  • Reduplicated forms - と is optional and usually dropped in speech: きらきら**(と)**光る.
  • Forms ending in り - と is optional, and adding it sounds a shade more deliberate or literary: ゆっくり**(と)**歩く.
  • Forms ending in っ - と is part of the word and cannot be dropped: さっ, ちらっ, じっ, ぱっ. There is no ×ちらっ見る.
  • Before する: the reduplicated words insert no と - どきどきします, not ×どきどきとします. The り-shaped words keep と optional here too, and it is common in writing: はっきり**(と)する, ゆっくり(と)**した. The っと/ん class, by contrast, carries its と in, because that と is part of the word: ほっとする, ぞっとする, しーんとする. Before です/だ, と never appears.

Step 5 - Slot B: + する, for states and feelings.

Add する and the word becomes a verb meaning “be in that state / feel that way”: びっくりする bikkuri suru (be startled), どきどきする, のんびりする nonbiri suru (take it easy), ざらざらする zarazara suru (feel rough). For an ongoing state use 〜している (lesson 15): この紙はざらざらしています. To modify a noun, this group uses 〜した, not な: きらきらした目 kirakira shita me (sparkling eyes).

Step 6 - Slot C: + だ/です and + の, for predicates and modifiers.

A second group behaves like a noun or な-adjective instead: it predicates with です/だ and modifies with (several also allow : ぼろぼろ服). お腹がぺこぺこです (onaka ga pekopeko desu, I’m starving), 英語がぺらぺらです (eigo ga perapera desu, fluent in English), ぼろぼろの服 boroboro no fuku (worn-out clothes), へとへとです hetoheto desu (worn out). Which group a word belongs to is lexical - learn it with the word, exactly as you learn a verb’s transitivity partner.

Step 7 - Slot D: sounds take 言う and 音がする.

For actual noises the standard partners are 〜(と)言う and 〜(と)音がする: ドアがガタガタ言っています (doa ga gatagata itte imasu, the door is rattling), 隣からガタガタと音がします (tonari kara gatagata to oto ga shimasu). With a person, 〜言う means grumbling: ぶつぶつ言う butsubutsu iu (mutter, complain under one’s breath).

Step 8 - Orthography. The convention is katakana for 擬音語 (real sounds: ワンワン, ガタガタ, ザーザー) and hiragana for 擬態語・擬情語 (きらきら, ゆっくり, どきどき). It is a tendency, not a law: hiragana softens a sound word (ざあざあ), and katakana on a mimetic word makes it loud or stylized, which is why manga uses katakana everywhere.

Forms & patterns

The four shapes:

ShapeExamplesTypical meaning
CVCV-CVCV (reduplicated)ぺらぺら perapera, きらきら kirakira, どきどき dokidokirepeated or continuousoptional
root + っとさっと satto, ぱっと patto, ちらっと chiratto, じっと jittoone quick, sharp actionobligatory
root + りゆっくり yukkuri, しっかり shikkari, はっきり hakkiri, のんびり nonbiriunhurried, thoroughoptional
root + ん/long vowelドーン dōn, ばたん batan, ザーッと zāttoone burst or impactobligatory

Sound symbolism - the same root, voiced and voiceless:

Voiceless (light, small, fine)Voiced (heavy, big, coarse)
ころころ korokoro - a small thing rollingごろごろ gorogoro - a heavy thing rolling; lazing about
さらさら sarasara - smooth, dryざらざら zarazara - rough, gritty
とんとん tonton - light tappingどんどん dondon - heavy banging
きらきら kirakira - pretty twinklingぎらぎら giragira - harsh glaring
ぱらぱら parapara - a few drops, flipping pagesばらばら barabara - scattered, in pieces

The syntactic slots:

PatternJobExample
Onom + (と) + Verbmanner adverbゆっくり**(と)**歩きます yukkuri (to) arukimasu
Onom + するbe in that state / feel that wayびっくりします bikkuri shimasu
Onom + しているongoing stateざらざらしています zarazara shite imasu
Onom + した + Nounmodify a noun (する-type)きらきらしたkirakira shita me
Onom + です/だpredicate (noun-type)ぺこぺこです pekopeko desu
Onom + + Nounmodify a noun (noun-type)ぼろぼろboroboro no fuku
Onom + (と)言うmake that noise; grumbleガタガタ言います gatagata iimasu
Onom + と音がするthere is that soundガタガタと音がします gatagata to oto ga shimasu

A high-frequency starter set, by domain:

DomainWords
Body and painずきずき zukizuki (throbbing), ぺこぺこ pekopeko (starving), くらくら kurakura (dizzy), ふらふら furafura (unsteady), へとへと hetoheto (exhausted)
Weatherじめじめ jimejime (humid), からっと karatto (dry and crisp), しとしと shitoshito (drizzling), ぽかぽか pokapoka (pleasantly warm), ざあざあ zāzā (pouring)
Texture and surfaceつるつる tsurutsuru (smooth), ざらざら zarazara (rough), ふわふわ fuwafuwa (fluffy), べたべた betabeta (sticky), ぴかぴか pikapika (shiny)
Emotionいらいら iraira (irritated), わくわく wakuwaku (excited), どきどき dokidoki (nervous), がっかり gakkari (disappointed), ほっと hotto (relieved)
Movement and mannerゆっくり yukkuri (slowly), さっと satto (in a flash), のろのろ noronoro (sluggishly), うろうろ urouro (wandering), ぐっすり gussuri (soundly, of sleep)

Examples

  • 雨がざあざあ降っています。 (Ame ga zāzā futte imasu.) - It is pouring with rain.
  • 星がきらきら光っていますね。 (Hoshi ga kirakira hikatte imasu ne.) - The stars are twinkling, aren’t they?
  • もう少しゆっくり話してください。 (Mō sukoshi yukkuri hanashite kudasai.) - Please speak a little more slowly.
  • 試験の前は、いつも心臓がどきどきします。 (Shiken no mae wa, itsumo shinzō ga dokidoki shimasu.) - Before an exam my heart always pounds.
  • お腹がぺこぺこです。何か食べませんか。 (Onaka ga pekopeko desu. Nanika tabemasen ka.) - I’m starving. Shall we eat something?
  • 彼女は英語がぺらぺらです。 (Kanojo wa eigo ga perapera desu.) - She is fluent in English.
  • 窓からちらっと外を見ました。 (Mado kara chiratto soto o mimashita.) - I glanced outside through the window.
  • この紙はざらざらしていて、書きにくいです。 (Kono kami wa zarazara shite ite, kakinikui desu.) - This paper feels rough and is hard to write on.
  • 日本の夏はじめじめしていて、蒸し暑いです。 (Nihon no natsu wa jimejime shite ite, mushiatsui desu.) - Japanese summers are humid and muggy.
  • 隣の部屋からガタガタと音がします。 (Tonari no heya kara gatagata to oto ga shimasu.) - There is a rattling noise from the next room.

Common mistakes

  • きらきらな目 (kirakira na me) -> きらきらした目 (kirakira shita me) - a する-type mimetic like きらきら modifies a noun with した, not with な. It is not a な-adjective, however much it looks like one.
  • さっ立ち上がりました。 (Sa’ tachiagarimashita.) -> さっと立ち上がりました。 (Satto tachiagarimashita.) - in the っと class the と is part of the word; dropping it leaves a non-word. Same for ちらっと, ぱっと, じっと.
  • お腹がぺこぺこしています。 (Onaka ga pekopeko shite imasu.) -> お腹がぺこぺこです。 (Onaka ga pekopeko desu.) - for hunger, ぺこぺこ is a です/だ word. ぺこぺこする does exist, but it means bow and scrape, grovel - so the する version says something quite different. The slot is lexical, so memorize it with the word.
  • 雨がざあざあです。 (Ame ga zāzā desu.) -> 雨がざあざあ降っています。 (Ame ga zāzā futte imasu.) - a 擬音語 is an adverb: it needs its verb. Sound words almost never stand as the predicate.
  • 彼は日本語をぺらぺらです。 (Kare wa Nihongo o perapera desu.) -> 彼は日本語がぺらぺらです。 (Kare wa Nihongo ga perapera desu.) - ぺらぺらだ is a state, not an action, so the language is marked with , exactly as with 上手だ and 好きだ.

Tips

  • The dot makes it heavier. Whenever you meet an unknown word starting with が/ざ/だ/ば, look for the voiceless twin you already know and shift the picture one size up and one shade rougher: さらさら -> ざらざら, とんとん -> どんどん. This single rule unlocks hundreds of pairs.
  • Japanese even has a word for silence. しーんとする (shīn to suru) describes a room going completely quiet: 教室がしーんとしました (kyōshitsu ga shīn to shimashita, the classroom fell silent). That is the clearest proof that 擬態語 are not “sound effects” in the English sense - they paint appearance, atmosphere and feeling, not noise.
  • Learn the chunk, not the word. Dictionaries handle these badly, often giving only a vague gloss and no slot. So store them as collocations: ざあざあ降る, ぐっすり寝る, お腹がぺこぺこだ, びっくりする, ぼろぼろの服. Manga, anime and drama are the natural harvesting ground - just remember that manga’s oversized katakana effects are stylized, while the words above are ordinary adult speech.
  • ゆっくりする is a false friend. It does not mean “do it slowly”; it means take your time, relax: どうぞゆっくりしてください (dōzo yukkuri shite kudasai, please make yourself at home). For “walk slowly” you need the adverb slot: ゆっくり歩いてください.

B1 59 / 69

Advanced concession and contrast

逆接・対比「〜ものの・〜ながらも・〜つつ・〜にもかかわらず・〜反面・〜一方で」

In short

At A2 you learned four ways to say “but”. This lesson adds the written and formal ones - ものの (mono no), ながらも (nagara mo), つつも (tsutsu mo), にもかかわらず (ni mo kakawarazu) - plus a second family that is not “but” at all: 反面/一方で/に対して, which set two things side by side rather than defeating an expectation. Learn to recognise ものの and つつ in reading first; けど and が will still carry your speaking.

The rule

Step 1 - ものの: “I grant you A, but A did not deliver”

[plain form] + ものの、[clause B]。 ものの is the nominalizer もの plus の, so it attaches like a noun-modifier: verbs and い-adjectives plain, な-adjective + な, noun + である.

What makes ものの different from けど is that clause A must be something you concede as true, and clause B says it fell short of what A implies. 薬を飲んだものの、熱は下がりませんでした - taking the medicine should have worked, and it didn’t. If A and B are merely different (not disappointing), ものの is wrong; use 一方で.

Sentence-initially, とはいうものの (to wa iu mono no, “having said that”) does the same job between two sentences.

ものの is distinctly written: essays, reports, news. It sounds stiff in conversation.

Step 2 - ながら(も): concessive, not simultaneous

You met ながら at A2 as “while” (lesson 23). The same form also means “although”, and the も in ながらも makes that reading explicit.

  • V-ます-stem + ながら(も) - 知っていながら (shitte inagara, “even though he knew”). The concessive wants a verb of state, so an action verb turns up as 〜ていながら. With 知る both stems are standard: 知っていながら and plain 知りながら (悪いと知りながら, “knowing it was wrong”).
  • い-adjective, plain + ながらも - 狭いながらも (semai nagara mo, “small though it is”). No 〜く here, unlike 〜くても.
  • な-adjective stem / noun + ながら(も) - 残念ながら (zannen nagara, “unfortunately”), 子どもながら (kodomo nagara, “child though he is”).

Which reading you get is decided by the words, not the form: if the two clauses clash, it is concessive; if they simply co-occur, it is simultaneous. Both readings keep the A2 rule that the subject must be the same in both clauses.

Step 3 - つつ(も), and the separate 〜つつある

V-ます-stem + つつ(も) is the literary twin of ながらも: 悪いと知りつつも、やめられません (warui to shiritsutsu mo, “though I know it’s bad…”). It is even more written than ものの and is essentially never spoken casually. つつ attaches only to a verb stem - there is no adjective or noun form.

Do not confuse it with 〜つつある (tsutsu aru), a completely different pattern meaning “is in the process of …”: 人口が増加しつつあります。 (Jinkō ga zōka shitsutsu arimasu.) - “The population is increasing.” No concession there at all.

Step 4 - にもかかわらず: formal “despite”

[plain form / noun] + にもかかわらず. After a plain noun it attaches bare - 雨にもかかわらず (ame ni mo kakawarazu) - while a な-adjective needs である: 元気であるにもかかわらず.

This is the strongest and most formal member: speeches, announcements, written reports. Its everyday spoken counterpart is のに (lesson 33) - same meaning of thwarted expectation, opposite register. Say のに to a friend, write にもかかわらず in a report.

Step 5 - Contrast, not concession: 反面, 一方で, に対して

These three do not defeat an expectation. They put two facts side by side, and nothing is surprising about either.

  • 〜反面/〜半面 (hanmen) - two opposing properties of one and the same thing: この薬はよく効く反面、副作用も強いです。
  • 〜一方(で) (ippō de) - broader. It covers the same two-sides-of-one-thing contrast, and it also simply means “meanwhile”, joining two parallel situations with no conflict: 母は働く一方で、父は家事をします。
  • 〜に対して (ni taishite) in its contrastive reading - two different parties compared. After a clause it needs の: 兄は外で遊ぶのに対して、弟は家で本を読みます。

Attachment for all three is noun-modifying: な-adjective + な, noun + である (with 〜に対して taking なのに対して after a noun).

Step 6 - くせに: the blaming one

くせに (kuse ni) means “and yet”, but loaded with contempt or blame. Two restrictions matter:

  1. The subject must be a person - ×この機械は安いくせに. Use のに for things.
  2. It is rude. Never use it about a teacher, a client or anyone above you. It is fine grumbling about a friend, and common in casual speech.

Attachment: verb/い-adjective plain, な-adjective + な, noun + の (子どものくせに).

Step 7 - Recognise before you produce

ものの and つつも are the hardest and least spoken of this set. Aim to understand them instantly in a text, and keep using when you write and けど when you speak - both are always correct and never sound wrong. にもかかわらず and 一方で are the two worth actively adding to your own formal writing first.

Forms & patterns

Attachment - what each pattern takes:

PatternVerb 行く/知るい-adj 安いな-adj 便利/残念Noun 学生/雨
〜ものの行くものの/行ったものの itta mono no安いものの便利なものの benri na mono no学生であるものの gakusei de aru mono no
〜ながら(も)知っていながら shitte inagara安いながらも yasui nagara mo残念ながら zannen nagara子どもながら kodomo nagara
〜つつ(も)知りつつも shiritsutsu mo---
〜にもかかわらず行ったにもかかわらず安いにもかかわらず便利であるにもかかわらず雨にもかかわらず ame ni mo kakawarazu
〜反面/〜一方で効く反面 kiku hanmen安い一方で yasui ippō de便利な反面 benri na hanmen学生である一方で
〜のに対して遊ぶのに対して asobu no ni taishite安いのに対して便利なのに対して学生なのに対して
〜くせに知っているくせに安いくせに下手なくせに heta na kuse ni子どものくせに kodomo no kuse ni

The register ladder - one meaning, five levels:

FormRomajiWhere it belongsExtra colour
けどkedocasual speech, the everyday defaultnone
gacareful speech and writingnone
のにnonispeech at any leveldissatisfaction, surprise
もののmono nowriting, formal speechA granted, A’s expected result failed
にもかかわらずni mo kakawarazuformal writing, speechesstrongest “despite”
くせにkuse nicasual speech onlyblame - off the ladder, use with care

The three contrast markers - which one:

MarkerComparesTypical shape
〜反面 hanmentwo opposing sides of one thingよく効く反面、副作用が強い
〜一方(で) ippō detwo sides of one thing, or two parallel situations便利な一方で、高い
〜のに対して no ni taishitetwo different parties兄は〜のに対して、弟は〜

Examples

  • 説明を聞いたものの、よく分かりませんでした。 (Setsumei o kiita mono no, yoku wakarimasen deshita.) - I did listen to the explanation, but I didn’t really understand it.
  • この店は便利なものの、少し高いです。 (Kono mise wa benri na mono no, sukoshi takai desu.) - This shop is convenient, but it is a little expensive.
  • 狭いながらも、明るくていい部屋です。 (Semai nagara mo, akarukute ii heya desu.) - It is small, but it is a bright, pleasant room.
  • 危険だと知っていながら、彼は一人で行きました。 (Kiken da to shitte inagara, kare wa hitori de ikimashita.) - Even though he knew it was dangerous, he went alone.
  • 体に悪いと知りつつも、たばこをやめられません。 (Karada ni warui to shiritsutsu mo, tabako o yameraremasen.) - Even knowing it is bad for my health, I can’t quit smoking.
  • 雨にもかかわらず、大勢の人が集まりました。 (Ame ni mo kakawarazu, ōzei no hito ga atsumarimashita.) - Despite the rain, a large crowd gathered.
  • この薬はよく効く反面、副作用も強いです。 (Kono kusuri wa yoku kiku hanmen, fukusayō mo tsuyoi desu.) - This medicine works well, but on the other hand the side effects are strong too.
  • 都会は便利な一方で、生活費が高いです。 (Tokai wa benri na ippō de, seikatsuhi ga takai desu.) - Cities are convenient, while on the other hand the cost of living is high.
  • 兄は外で遊ぶのに対して、弟は家で本を読みます。 (Ani wa soto de asobu no ni taishite, otōto wa ie de hon o yomimasu.) - My older brother plays outside, whereas my younger brother reads at home.
  • 自分ではやらないくせに、文句ばかり言います。 (Jibun de wa yaranai kuse ni, monku bakari iimasu.) - He never does it himself, and yet he does nothing but complain.

Common mistakes

  • この店は便利だものの、高いです。 (Kono mise wa benri da mono no, takai desu.) -> この店は便利なものの、高いです。 (Kono mise wa benri na mono no, takai desu.) - ものの is built on もの, so it takes a noun-modifying shape: な-adjective + , noun + である. Never だ.
  • 悪いと知るつつも、続けています。 (Warui to shiru tsutsu mo, tsuzukete imasu.) -> 悪いと知りつつも、続けています。 (Warui to shiritsutsu mo, tsuzukete imasu.) - つつ attaches to the ます-stem (知り-), exactly like ながら, never to the dictionary form.
  • 雨だにもかかわらず、試合をしました。 (Ame da ni mo kakawarazu, shiai o shimashita.) -> 雨にもかかわらず、試合をしました。 (Ame ni mo kakawarazu, shiai o shimashita.) - a plain noun joins にもかかわらず directly. Only a な-adjective needs である: 元気であるにもかかわらず.
  • 狭くながらも、いい部屋です。 (Semaku nagara mo, ii heya desu.) -> 狭いながらも、いい部屋です。 (Semai nagara mo, ii heya desu.) - an い-adjective keeps its plain 〜い before ながら. The 〜く stem belongs to ても (狭くても), not here.
  • この機械は安いくせに、よく動きます。 (Kono kikai wa yasui kuse ni, yoku ugokimasu.) -> この機械は安いのに、よく動きます。 (Kono kikai wa yasui noni, yoku ugokimasu.) - くせに blames somebody, so it needs a human subject; for objects, and for anyone you respect, use のに.

Tips

  • Concession vs contrast is the real split. ものの/ながらも/つつも/にもかかわらず all say “B defeats what A led you to expect”. 反面/一方で/に対して say only “A here, B there” - nothing is defeated. If you can insert “surprisingly” before B, you need the first group.
  • One form, two meanings - let the clash decide. 音楽を聞きながら勉強します is “while”; 知っていながら黙っていました is “although”. Same ながら. Simultaneity needs two actions that can overlap; concession needs two facts that clash.
  • つつ has an evil twin. 〜つつも = “although”; 〜つつある = “is in the process of”. 変わりつつあります means “it is changing”, not “although it changes”. Check whether ある follows.
  • Write が, read ものの. In your own output, が covers every formal “but” safely. Reserve ものの and つつも for reading comprehension until they feel automatic - a misused ものの is much more conspicuous than a plain が.

B1 60 / 69

Written and formal register

書き言葉の文体(〜である・連用中止・〜ず・〜ぬ)と硬い接続表現

In short

Written Japanese has a third register beside です/ます and casual だ: である体 de aru tai, the style of essays, reports, papers and editorials. Switching into it is a package deal - the copula becomes である, clauses are linked with a bare ます-stem instead of the て-form, negatives become 〜ず, and the connectives change (でも -> しかし, だから -> したがって). Pick one style per text and never mix them.

The rule

Step 1 - Three styles, chosen by the text, not by the topic. Verbs and い-adjectives look identical in the two plain styles; what really separates them is the copula and the vocabulary around it.

  • です/ます体 (teineitai) - anything addressed to a person: speech, letters, business email, customer-facing writing. This is still your default (lesson 44).
  • だ体 (futsūtai) - casual writing with no distance: diaries, blogs, personal notes, novels.
  • である体 (de aru tai) - writing with no addressee: academic papers, reports, editorials, encyclopedia entries, exam essays (小論文 shōronbun).

である is not more polite than です - it is less interpersonal. It sounds objective and impersonal precisely because it does not acknowledge a reader. Never write it in an email to a human being.

Step 2 - The である paradigm. である is literally で + ある, so it inflects like the verb ある, and its negative is ではない de wa nai - you do not stack a negative onto である. The explanatory 〜んです of lesson 20 has its own written shape, 〜のである no de aru (“the fact is that…”), with 〜のであろう for a conjecture; the な-insertion after a noun or な-adjective survives (学生のである). であろう de arō is the written でしょう/だろう, and in formal prose it attaches to verbs too: 増加するであろう zōka suru de arō (“will presumably increase”).

Step 3 - 連用中止法: link clauses with the ます-stem. In speech you join clauses with the て-form (lesson 13). In writing you can cut the て off and leave the bare ます-stem (連用形 ren’yōkei). The meaning is the same; the rhythm is tighter and more formal.

朝六時に起きて、七時に家を出た。 -> 朝六時に起き、七時に家を出た。

i-adjectives use their く-form (安くて -> 安く), and nouns and な-adjectives use であり (学生で -> 学生であり). 連用中止 is the standard way to write a list of two or three parallel facts: put the stems in the middle links and let the last predicate carry the tense for all of them. Note that 連用中止 marks a neutral “and” - it does not carry the cause-and-effect reading て sometimes has (寒くて、行けない), so use it where the clauses are genuinely parallel.

Step 4 - The negative 連用中止: 〜ず and adnominal 〜ぬ. 〜ず zu is the written negative link - it does the job of ないで/なくて. Build it from the ない-base and replace ない with ず: 行かない -> 行かず, 食べない -> 食べず. The one irregular is する -> せず sezu (never ×しず), and 来る -> 来ず kozu. As a clause link: 何も言わず、部屋を出た。 (Nani mo iwazu, heya o deta.) - He left the room without saying anything.

  • 〜ずに is the same form used adverbially, “without doing”; it is fully alive in ordinary speech and is owned by lesson 54.
  • 〜ぬ nu is the adnominal (noun-modifying) partner of ず, surviving mostly in frozen items: 思わぬ結果 omowanu kekka (“an unexpected result”), 見知らぬ人 mishiranu hito (“a stranger”). Recognise these; do not coin new ones. Literary 〜ずして (“without even doing”, 戦わずして勝つ tatakawazu shite katsu) is C1 material - just note that it exists.

Step 5 - 〜べきだ: the written “should”. V-dictionary + べき states an obligation from a principle rather than from circumstances (contrast 〜なければならない, lesson 35): 規則は守るべきである。 (Kisoku wa mamoru beki de aru.) - Rules should be obeyed.

  • Negative 〜べきではない beki de wa nai; past regret 〜べきだった (“should have”).
  • Before a noun, べき attaches directly, with no の: 守るべき規則 mamoru beki kisoku. After a noun, insert である: 学生であるべきだ.
  • With する both するべき and すべき su beki are correct; すべき is the more formal, more written of the two.

Step 6 - Formal connectives. The spoken connectives of lesson 22 have written counterparts, and swapping them is half of a style conversion. They stand at the head of a sentence, usually followed by 、 - see the table below.

Step 7 - Nominalization-heavy style. Formal Japanese prefers a Sino-Japanese noun where speech uses a verb clause: 人口が増えること -> 人口の増加 jinkō no zōka, 物価が上がったので -> 物価の上昇により bukka no jōshō ni yori. The whole sentence gets shorter and the の-chain carries the structure.

Step 8 - The exercise that trains all of this: convert a passage both ways. Take four polite sentences and rewrite them as である体, then back. Change the copula, the connectives, the negatives, the clause links and the vocabulary together - a half-converted text is the classic failure.

  • です/ます体: 昨日、新しい図書館に行きました。とてもきれいで、静かでした。でも、本があまり多くありませんでした。だから、何も借りないで帰りました。
  • である体: 昨日、新しい図書館を訪れた。館内は美しく、静かであった。しかし、蔵書はあまり多くなかった。したがって、何も借りずに帰った。 (Kinō, atarashii toshokan o otozureta. Kannai wa utsukushiku, shizuka de atta. Shikashi, zōsho wa amari ōkunakatta. Shitagatte, nani mo karizu ni kaetta.)

Forms & patterns

The three styles side by side.

Functionです/ます体だ体である体Romaji (である)
Noun, non-past学生です学生だ学生であるgakusei de aru
Noun, negative学生ではありません学生ではない学生ではないgakusei de wa nai
Noun, past学生でした学生だった学生であったgakusei de atta
Noun, past negative学生ではありませんでした学生ではなかった学生ではなかったgakusei de wa nakatta
Conjecture学生でしょう学生だろう学生であろうgakusei de arō
Clause link(学生で)学生で学生でありgakusei de ari
Explanatory学生なんです学生なのだ学生なのであるgakusei na no de aru
Verb / i-adjective行きます・高いです行く・高い行く・高いiku / takai

Linking clauses: て-form vs 連用中止 vs ず.

Word classSpoken link (て)Written link (連用中止)Example
Godan (五段)書いて kaite書き kaki手紙を書き、友人に送った
Ichidan (一段)起きて okite起き oki六時に起き、家を出た
するして shiteshi準備をし、出発した
i-adjective安くて yasukute安く yasuku値段は安く、味もよい
na-adjective静かで shizuka de静かであり shizuka de ari部屋は静かであり、明るい
Noun + copula医師で ishi de医師であり ishi de ari医師であり、作家でもある
Negative言わないで iwanaide言わず iwazu何も言わず、出て行った

〜ず and 〜ぬ by verb class.

Classない-form〜ず (link)〜ぬ (before a noun)
Godan 思う思わない思わず omowazu思わぬ omowanu
Ichidan 食べる食べない食べず tabezu食べぬ tabenu
するしないせず sezuせぬ senu
来る来ない来ず kozu来ぬ konu

Formal connectives.

ConnectiveRomajiFunctionSpoken equivalent
したがってshitagattetherefore, consequently (logical result)だから
ゆえにyue nihence (very formal; logic, proofs)-
つまりtsumariin other words (plainer restatement)also used in speech
すなわちsunawachinamely, that is (exact equivalence)formal only
一方(で)ippō (de)on the other hand; meanwhileでも
他方tahōon the other hand (pairs with 一方)rare in speech
なおnaoa supplementary note appended after the main pointちなみに
ただしtadashiprovided that; with this one exceptionでも/けど
またmataalso, in additionそして/それから
およびoyobiand (joins nouns)
ならびにnarabi niand (joins the larger groups)legal drafting
もしくはmoshiku waor (the smaller of two levels of choice)または/か
さらにsara nifurthermore, on top of thatそれに
むしろmushirorather, if anything-
いわゆるiwayuruso-called (modifies a noun, not a connective)-
要するにyō suru niin short, to sum upつまり

Conversion checklist: です/ます体 -> である体.

What changesです/ます体である体
Noun predicate, past問題でした問題であった
Clause link安くて、安く、
Negative link食べないで、食べず、
Contrastでもしかし/一方
Resultだからしたがって
Additionそれからまた/さらに
Explanation〜んです〜のである
Nominalization人口が増えること人口の増加
Vocabularyたくさん使います多く使用する

Examples

  • これは重要な問題である。 (Kore wa jūyō na mondai de aru.) - This is an important issue.
  • 結論は明らかではない。 (Ketsuron wa akiraka de wa nai.) - The conclusion is not clear.
  • 原因は気温の上昇であった。 (Gen’in wa kion no jōshō de atta.) - The cause was the rise in temperature.
  • 彼は医師であり、作家でもある。 (Kare wa ishi de ari, sakka de mo aru.) - He is a doctor, and a writer as well.
  • 値段は安く、味もよい。 (Nedan wa yasuku, aji mo yoi.) - The price is low and the taste is good.
  • 朝六時に起き、七時に家を出た。 (Asa roku-ji ni oki, shichi-ji ni ie o deta.) - I got up at six in the morning and left the house at seven.
  • 十分な準備をせず、試験を受けた。 (Jūbun na junbi o sezu, shiken o uketa.) - I sat the exam without preparing properly.
  • 人口の増加が大きな問題となっている。 (Jinkō no zōka ga ōkina mondai to natte iru.) - The increase in population has become a major problem.
  • 規則は守るべきである。 (Kisoku wa mamoru beki de aru.) - Rules should be obeyed.
  • 雨が降った。したがって、試合は中止となった。 (Ame ga futta. Shitagatte, shiai wa chūshi to natta.) - It rained. The match was therefore cancelled.

Common mistakes

  • 私は学生であります。 (Watashi wa gakusei de arimasu.) -> 私は学生である。 (Watashi wa gakusei de aru.) - である belongs to a plain-style text, so it never takes ます. であります survives only in old political and military speech; in modern writing it reads as a costume.
  • この問題は難しいである。 (Kono mondai wa muzukashii de aru.) -> この問題は難しい。 (Kono mondai wa muzukashii.) - an い-adjective is already a complete predicate. である attaches only to nouns and な-adjectives, exactly where です would stand.
  • これは問題であるではない。 (Kore wa mondai de aru de wa nai.) -> これは問題ではない。 (Kore wa mondai de wa nai.) - the negative of である is ではない; you replace ある, you do not negate it a second time.
  • 勉強しずに試験を受けた。 (Benkyō shizu ni shiken o uketa.) -> 勉強せずに試験を受けた。 (Benkyō sezu ni shiken o uketa.) - する has the irregular ず-form せず. This one error is worth more drilling than the whole rest of the paradigm, because する compounds are everywhere.
  • 知るべきの情報である。 (Shiru beki no jōhō de aru.) -> 知るべき情報である。 (Shiru beki jōhō de aru.) - べき modifies a noun directly. It is not a noun itself, so no の comes between them.

Tips

  • One text, one style - check the last character of every sentence. A paragraph whose sentences end である。 である。 and then です。 shows the single most visible mistake in a Japanese essay, and it is invisible to you unless you scan the sentence endings deliberately. Do that scan as a final pass.
  • である is impersonal, not polite. Ask who is being addressed: a person -> です/ます; a reader-less document -> である. This is why a report can be である体 inside while its covering email is です/ます体.
  • Half a conversion is worse than none. Changing ました to た but leaving でも, 〜ないで and 〜んです in place produces a text that reads as a broken essay rather than a friendly one. Convert the copula, connectives, negatives and clause links in the same pass - that is exactly what Step 8 trains.
  • Two ず forms you already meet in speech. 思わず omowazu (“involuntarily, in spite of oneself”) and 相変わらず aikawarazu (“as ever”) are frozen ず-forms in everyday use - proof that this “literary” ending is closer than it looks.

B2 61 / 69

Emphasis and limitation

強調と限定「〜こそ・〜さえ・〜にすぎない・〜だけあって・〜のみならず」

In short

This set turns the volume up or down on one word in the sentence. こそ koso points at something and says “this one and no other” (今度こそ kondo koso, “this time for sure”); さえ/すら sae / sura say “even” and pick the most surprising case (子供さえ知っています, “even children know it”); にすぎない ni suginai deflates something to “no more than that”; だけあって dake atte credits a result to the thing that explains it. They are the escalatory, register-marked cousins of the everyday だけ/しか/ばかり you learned in lesson 34.

The rule

Everything here is a 取り立て toritate device - it picks one element out of the sentence and comments on it. That means two practical things: it goes after the word it highlights, and it usually replaces が and を while leaving に, で, から, と in place.

Step 1 - こそ: “this, precisely.” Put こそ after a noun to identify it emphatically. これこそ本物です。 (Kore koso honmono desu.) - “This is the genuine article.” が and を drop out (×これがこそ), but other particles survive and こそ follows them: 今こそ ima koso (“now is the moment”), ここでこそ koko de koso.

Three frozen uses carry most of the everyday load:

  • こちらこそ kochira koso - “no, I am the one who should say that”, the standard reply to thanks or an apology.
  • 今度こそ kondo koso - “this time for sure”, after previous failures.
  • 〜からこそ - precisely because. Attach it to the plain form plus から; the sentence very often closes with 〜のです/〜んです, though it need not (忙しいからこそ、家族との時間を大切にしたいです): 好きだからこそ、厳しく言うのです。 (Suki da kara koso, kibishiku iu no desu.) - “It is exactly because I like you that I speak strictly.” Plain から states a reason; からこそ insists that this reason, and no rival reason, is the true one.

〜ばこそ is the same idea in stiff written Japanese: the ば-form + こそ, again ending in のだ. 親が子を思えばこそ、厳しくするのです。 (Oya ga ko o omoeba koso, kibishiku suru no desu.) Recognise it; you rarely need to produce it.

Step 2 - こそ as a concession frame: “admittedly X, but…” Put こそ on a noun and follow the clause with が/けれど, and the sentence concedes that one point while overturning it: 値段こそ高いですが、品質は確かです。 (Nedan koso takai desu ga, hinshitsu wa tashika desu.) - “The price, admittedly, is high, but the quality is dependable.” The everyday equivalent repeats the word instead - 高いことは高いですが - and the formal literary version uses the ます-stem + こそすれ: 増えこそすれ、減ることはありません (“it may well rise, but it will not fall”).

Step 3 - さえ/すら: “even”, the extreme case. さえ after a noun means “even this one, so certainly all the rest”: その漢字は子供さえ知っています。 (Sono kanji wa kodomo sae shitte imasu.) In practice でさえ is even more common for people and things acting as subjects (子供でさえ), and negative sentences are its natural home: 名前さえ書けませんでした (“couldn’t even write his name”). すら is the same meaning in a stiffer, written register - swap it in for さえ in an essay or a report, never in chat.

Step 4 - まで: “even, going so far as.” Where さえ picks a surprising member of a set, まで marks how far an action was pushed along a scale - and it behaves like こそ and さえ on the particles in front of it: に, で, から and と stay, while が and を drop (親にまで, but 嘘までつきました): 親にまで嘘をつきました。 (Oya ni made uso o tsukimashita.) - “He lied even to his own parents.” This is the emphatic まで, not the “up to” まで of lesson 6.

Step 5 - さえ〜ば: “if only”, a different pattern entirely. Do not confuse this with “even”. Here さえ marks the one condition that is enough, and the predicate takes the ば-form - と is impossible here, and たら only turns up colloquially: お金さえあれば、何でも買えます。 (Okane sae areba, nan demo kaemasu.) - “If only I had money, I could buy anything.” With a verb, さえ slides in after the ます-stem and する carries the ば: 読みさえすれば分かります (yomi sae sureba wakarimasu). See the paradigm table below - the joins are where marks are lost.

Step 6 - にすぎない: “no more than.” Attach にすぎない (polite にすぎません) to a noun, a quantity or a plain-form clause to deflate it: それはうわさにすぎません。 (Sore wa uwasa ni sugimasen.) - “That is nothing but a rumour.” 十パーセントにすぎません - “a mere ten per cent.” It always downgrades, so it pairs naturally with ただの (“mere”): ただの言い訳にすぎません (tada no iiwake ni sugimasen, “merely an excuse”).

Step 7 - だけあって/だけに/だけのことはある: the earned result. These say “as you would expect from X” - X justifies the result. Attachment is the plain form, with な after a na-adjective and nothing (or である) after a noun. さすが元プロだけあって、教え方が上手です。 (Sasuga moto puro dake atte, oshiekata ga jōzu desu.) The adverb さすが often introduces them.

The caution: だけに does the same job but is not restricted to good news - it also intensifies a disappointment, and then the second clause is negative in feeling: 期待していただけに、残念でした。 (Kitai shite ita dake ni, zannen deshita.) - “Precisely because I had had hopes, it was disappointing.” 〜だけのことはある closes a sentence as a verdict: 高いだけのことはあります。 (“It is worth the price.”)

Step 8 - のみ/のみならず and ばかりか/どころか. のみ is the formal, written だけ: 会員のみ入場できます (kaiin nomi nyūjō dekimasu, “members only”). のみならず is the formal だけでなく, and the second clause normally carries : 英語のみならず、フランス語も話せます。 ばかりか is its ordinary-register twin and adds surprise - the second item outdoes the first.

どころか is the one to slow down for, because it has two readings and both deny the first element:

  1. “Far from X - the opposite is true.” 彼は謝るどころか、笑っていました。 (Kare wa ayamaru dokoro ka, waratte imashita.) - “Far from apologising, he was laughing.”
  2. “Let alone X - not even the smaller thing.” Here the second clause is negative and takes も: 漢字どころか、ひらがなも読めません。 - “Let alone kanji, he can’t even read hiragana.”

Ordering against lesson 34. だけ, しか〜ない and ばかり are quantitative and everyday: they count and they belong in speech. This set is escalatory and register-marked: こそ and さえ dramatise, のみ and すら are written Japanese, にすぎない and だけあって pass judgement. Same slot in the sentence, different job and different register.

Forms & patterns

Emphasis - what each one attaches to:

PatternAttaches toExampleRomajiForceRegister
N + こそbare noun (が/を drop)これこそ本物ですkore koso honmono desuthis and no otherneutral
plain + からこそplain form + から好きだからこそsuki da kara kosoprecisely becauseneutral, often ends in のです
ばこそば-form思えばこそomoeba kosoprecisely becauseformal, written
N + こそ … がbare noun, clause ends in が値段こそ高いですがnedan koso takai desu gaadmittedly X, butneutral
N + さえ/でさえbare noun子供さえ知っていますkodomo sae shitte imasueven (extreme case)neutral
N + すらbare noun名前すら書けませんnamae sura kakemasenevenstiff, written
N + に/で + までkeeps に, で, から, と (が/を drop)親にまで嘘をつきましたoya ni made uso o tsukimashitaeven, going so far asneutral

さえ has two unrelated jobs - the second one needs the ば-form:

Word class”even” (さえ)“if only” (さえ〜ば)Romaji of the ば-frame
Noun子供さえお金さえあればokane sae areba
Noun (identity)学生さえ学生でさえあればgakusei de sae areba
Verb見ることさえ読みさえすれば (ます-stem + さえ + すれば)yomi sae sureba
Verb, ongoing state-休んでさえいれば (て-form + さえ + いれば)yasunde sae ireba
い-adjective-安くさえあれば (く-form + さえ + あれば)yasuku sae areba
な-adjective-元気でさえあればgenki de sae areba

Limitation and judgement:

PatternAttaches toExampleRomajiMeaning
にすぎないnoun, quantity, plain clauseうわさにすぎませんuwasa ni sugimasenno more than, merely
だけあってplain form; な-adj + な; noun元プロだけあってmoto puro dake atteas expected from (good result)
だけにsame期待していただけにkitai shite ita dake niprecisely because (good or bad)
だけのことはあるplain form, sentence-final高いだけのことはありますtakai dake no koto wa arimasuit lives up to it
のみbare noun会員のみkaiin nomionly (formal だけ)
のみならずnoun; plain form英語のみならずEigo nomi narazunot only (formal だけでなく)
ばかりかnoun; plain form; な-adj + な英語ばかりかEigo bakari kanot only - and even
どころかnoun; plain form; な-adj stem謝るどころかayamaru dokoro kafar from / let alone

Examples

  • これこそ私が探していた本です。 (Kore koso watashi ga sagashite ita hon desu.) - This is exactly the book I was looking for.
  • 今度こそ試験に合格します。 (Kondo koso shiken ni gōkaku shimasu.) - This time for certain I will pass the exam.
  • 大切な人だからこそ、本当のことを言うのです。 (Taisetsu na hito da kara koso, hontō no koto o iu no desu.) - It is precisely because you matter to me that I tell you the truth.
  • その漢字は子供でさえ知っています。 (Sono kanji wa kodomo de sae shitte imasu.) - Even children know that kanji.
  • 彼は自分の名前すら書けませんでした。 (Kare wa jibun no namae sura kakemasen deshita.) - He could not even write his own name.
  • 時間さえあれば、もっと練習できます。 (Jikan sae areba, motto renshū dekimasu.) - If only I had the time, I could practise more.
  • それはただのうわさにすぎません。 (Sore wa tada no uwasa ni sugimasen.) - That is nothing more than a rumour.
  • さすが元プロだけあって、教え方が上手です。 (Sasuga moto puro dake atte, oshiekata ga jōzu desu.) - As you would expect from a former professional, he teaches well.
  • この店は値段こそ高いですが、味は最高です。 (Kono mise wa nedan koso takai desu ga, aji wa saikō desu.) - This restaurant is admittedly expensive, but the food is superb.
  • 彼は英語のみならず、フランス語も話せます。 (Kare wa Eigo nomi narazu, Furansugo mo hanasemasu.) - He can speak not only English but French as well.

Common mistakes

  • これがこそ本物です。 (Kore ga koso honmono desu.) -> これこそ本物です。 (Kore koso honmono desu.) - が and を drop in front of こそ, exactly as they do in front of しか. に, で, から and と stay: 今こそ, ここでこそ.
  • お金さえあったら、何でも買えます。 (Okane sae attara, nan demo kaemasu.) -> お金さえあれば、何でも買えます。 (Okane sae areba, nan demo kaemasu.) - the “if only” frame is built with the ば-form. たら is heard in casual speech but is not the form to produce, and と does not work here at all.
  • 読むさえすれば分かります。 (Yomu sae sureba wakarimasu.) -> 読みさえすれば分かります。 (Yomi sae sureba wakarimasu.) - with a verb, さえ is inserted after the ます-stem and する takes the ば ending.
  • 有名だけあって、人が多いです。 (Yūmei dake atte, hito ga ōi desu.) -> 有名なだけあって、人が多いです。 (Yūmei na dake atte, hito ga ōi desu.) - a na-adjective keeps its in front of だけ, as it does before こと and ので.
  • 漢字どころか、ひらがなも読めます。 (Kanji dokoro ka, hiragana mo yomemasu.) -> 漢字どころか、ひらがなも読めません。 (Kanji dokoro ka, hiragana mo yomemasen.) - in the “let alone” reading the second clause must be negative; a positive one produces the opposite claim.

Tips

  • こそ answers an unspoken “which one?” If you could say “no, this one” or “this time, unlike last time”, こそ fits. If you simply want to add force to a whole sentence, use an adverb (本当に, ぜひ) instead - こそ always narrows onto a single element.
  • Read さえ backwards to check it. “Even X” implies “so obviously everything above X too”: 子供さえ知っている means adults certainly do. If that inference does not hold, you want も or だけ, not さえ.
  • さえ appears in two patterns that share nothing. さえ alone = “even” (a fact); さえ + ば = “if only” (a condition). The ば-form at the end of the clause is your only reliable signal - watch for it before you translate.
  • Sort the register before you write. In an essay: のみ, のみならず, すら, にすぎない, ばこそ. In conversation: だけ, だけでなく, さえ, こそ, ばかりか. Mixing them - のみ in a chat message, だけ in a formal report - is the giveaway of writing assembled from a grammar list.

B2 62 / 69

Word formation: prefixes and suffixes

語形成:接頭辞・接尾辞(〜的・〜化・〜性・〜っぽい・〜がち・〜だらけ・〜まみれ)

In short

Japanese builds new words by bolting small pieces onto a noun or a ます-stem, and each piece announces the word class of the result. 社会 + 的 (shakai + teki) gives a な-adjective; 国際 + 化 (kokusai + ka) gives a する-noun; 可能 + 性 (kanō + sei) gives an abstract noun; 子供 + っぽい (kodomo + ppoi) gives an い-adjective. Learn the suffix once and you can read hundreds of words you have never met.

The rule

At B2 the fastest way to grow your Japanese is not more grammar - it is morphology. Newspapers, manuals and business mail are full of words that are transparently built, and the builder pieces are few. Two things to track for every suffix: what it attaches to, and what class the result belongs to (noun? な-adjective? い-adjective? する-verb?), because that decides every particle and ending that follows.

Step 1 - The three big Sino-Japanese suffixes: 的, 化, 性.

〜的 (-teki) turns an abstract Sino-Japanese noun into a な-adjective meaning “-al, -ic, in terms of X”: 社会 (shakai, society) -> 社会的 (shakai-teki, social); 具体 -> 具体的 (gutai-teki, concrete); 積極 -> 積極的 (sekkyoku-teki, proactive). Because the result is a な-adjective, it takes before a noun and before a verb: 積極的な学生 / 具体的に説明します. The pattern 〜的には (-teki ni wa) frames a viewpoint - 個人的には賛成です (kojin-teki ni wa sansei desu, personally, I agree).

〜化 (-ka) names a process of becoming, and the result is a noun that is automatically a する-verb: 国際 (kokusaika, internationalization), 高齢 (kōreika, population ageing), 電子 (denshika, digitization), 自動 (jidōka, automation). Say 高齢化しますが進みます, never ×高齢化になります - the “becoming” is already inside 化.

〜性 (-sei) extracts an abstract property and gives a plain noun: 可能 (kanōsei, possibility), 安全 (anzensei, safety), 必要 (hitsuyōsei, necessity), 危険 (kikensei, riskiness). It is a noun and nothing more, so it lives with が, を, の.

Step 2 - The workhorse noun suffixes. These are heavily productive and mostly self-explanatory once seen: 〜製 (-sei, made of / made in - 日本, 木), 〜用 (-yō, intended for - 子供, 業務), 〜済み (-zumi, already done, from 済む - 予約済み, 使用済み), 〜上 (-jō, from the standpoint of - 法律, 健康の理由), 〜別 (-betsu, broken down by - 年齢, 国), 〜率 (-ritsu, rate - 成功), 〜量 (-ryō, quantity - 仕事), and the three people-suffixes 〜者 (-sha, a person in a role - 参加), 〜家 (-ka, a practitioner or expert - 専門, 音楽), 〜員 (-in, a member of a body - 会社, 銀行 ginkō-in).

〜中 deserves its own line because it has two readings. ちゅう = in the middle of an ongoing activity: 会議 (kaigi-chū), 工事 (kōji-chū), 使用. じゅう = throughout a whole span: 一日 (ichinichi-jū, all day long), 世界 (sekai-jū, all over the world), 夏 (natsu-jū). Roughly: activity -> ちゅう, extent -> じゅう.

Step 3 - The evaluative suffixes: っぽい, がち, 気味. All three say “tends toward X”, and all three normally carry a mildly to strongly negative slant.

〜っぽい attaches to a noun, an adjective root or a ます-stem and produces an い-adjective: 子供っぽい (kodomoppoi, childish), 忘れっぽい (wasureppoi, forgetful), 白っぽい (shiroppoi, whitish), 安っぽい (yasuppoi, cheap-looking), 水っぽい (mizuppoi, watery). It carries a critical edge: 子供っぽい is not 子供らしい (kodomorashii), which is the approving “properly childlike”.

〜がち attaches to a ます-stem or a noun and behaves as a な-adjective/noun: 休みがち (yasumi-gachi, apt to be absent), ありがち (ari-gachi, all too common), 遅れがち, 病気がち, 曇りがち. It is about frequency, and the tendency it reports is normally an unwelcome one - ×成功しがち sounds wrong. A few fixed words are neutral (遠慮がち enryo-gachi, reserved; 曇りがち, mainly cloudy), so read “usually negative”, not “never positive” - but do not coin cheerful ones yourself.

〜気味 (-gimi) attaches to a ます-stem or a noun and reports a slight degree of something: 風邪気味 (kaze-gimi, a touch of a cold), 遅れ気味, 疲れ気味, 太り気味. Dictionaries class it as a noun used as a suffix, so before another noun it takes (上がり気味の相場, a market trending up), and な only before ので/のに: 風邪気味ので.

Step 4 - Coverage and manner: だらけ, まみれ, ずくめ, ぐるみ, 並み, ぶり, めく. These sit next to each other in dictionaries and are not interchangeable. All but めく attach to a noun and produce a noun, so they take です, の before a noun, and になる; めく is a verb, and ぶり takes a ます-stem as well as a noun.

  • 〜だらけ - the surface is littered with lots of one unwanted thing, countable or not: 間違いだらけ (machigai-darake, full of mistakes), 泥だらけ, 借金だらけ, 傷だらけ.
  • 〜まみれ - the surface is coated in a liquid or a powder, physically: 汗まみれ (ase-mamire), 血まみれ, ほこりまみれ, 泥まみれ. 大辞泉 adds a second, figurative sense - buried in a bad situation - which is why 借金まみれ (shakkin-mamire, up to the neck in debt) is standard; outside that handful of fixed words, keep まみれ physical.
  • 〜ずくめ - entirely composed of. The suffix itself is neutral (黒ずくめ, kuro-zukume, dressed all in black), but it is the one member of this family that takes good bases just as readily: いいことずくめ (ii koto zukume, nothing but good news), 結構ずくめ (kekkō-zukume).
  • 〜ぐるみ - the whole unit takes part: 家族ぐるみ (kazoku-gurumi, as a whole family), 会社ぐるみ, 町ぐるみ.
  • 〜並み - on a par with: プロ並み (puro-nami, professional-level), 例年並み (reinen-nami, about the same as an average year).
  • 〜ぶり - after a time span, the first time in that long: 十年ぶりに会いました. After a ます-stem or an activity noun, the manner of doing: 話しぶり (hanashiburi, way of speaking), 仕事ぶり.
  • 〜めく - take on the air of; this one is a 五段 verb, so it conjugates: 春めく -> 春めいてきました (harumeite kimashita, it has started to feel like spring), 謎めいた話.

Step 5 - Prefixes. The four negatives are the ones that matter, and the trap is that each word takes one specific prefix - you cannot choose:

(fu-) = not, un-, the default (不便, 不安, 不可能). (hi-) = non-, outside the category (非常識, 非公開, 非科学的). (mi-) = not yet (未完成, 未経験, 未成年). (mu-) = without, -less (無料, 無関係, 無理) - and it is read in a small set: 無事 (buji), 無愛想 (buaisō).

The others are additive: (sai-, re- : 再利用, 再確認), (chō-, ultra- : 超高速, and in casual speech 超おいしい), (dai- or ō- : 大成功 daiseikō, 大雨 ōame), (ma-, utterly : 真っ赤 makka, 真っ白 masshiro, 真ん中 mannaka).

Step 6 - Productivity: what you may coin, and what you must check. 的, 化, 性, 用, 中, 別, 率, 者 are freely productive over Sino-Japanese nouns - if the base noun is a two-kanji abstract word, you can build and be understood. っぽい, がち, 気味 are freely productive in speech. But まみれ, ずくめ, ぐるみ, めく and the negative prefixes are lexically fixed: they live in a small set of established collocations, and a coinage will sound wrong. Recognise them; look them up before you write them.

Forms & patterns

The three big Sino-Japanese suffixes - note the class of the result:

SuffixAttaches toResult classExampleRomaji
〜的abstract SJ nounな-adjective社会的な問題 / 具体的にshakai-teki na mondai / gutai-teki ni
〜化SJ nounnoun + する-verb国際化するkokusaika suru
〜性SJ noun / adj. rootplain noun可能があるkanōsei ga aru

Noun-forming suffixes to recognise on sight:

SuffixSenseExampleRomaji
〜製made of / made in日本Nihon-sei
〜用intended for子供kodomo-yō
〜中 (ちゅう)in the middle of会議kaigi-chū
〜中 (じゅう)throughout一日ichinichi-jū
〜済みalready done予約済みyoyaku-zumi
〜上from the standpoint of法律hōritsu-jō
〜別broken down by年齢nenrei-betsu
〜率rate失業shitsugyō-ritsu
〜量quantity仕事shigoto-ryō
〜者person in a role参加sanka-sha
〜家expert, practitioner専門senmon-ka
〜員member of a body銀行ginkō-in

The three “tends to” suffixes:

〜っぽい〜がち〜気味
Attaches tonoun, adj. root, ます-stemます-stem, nounます-stem, noun
Result classい-adjectivenoun / な-adjectivenoun / な-adjective
Sayslooks like / is prone tohappens too oftena slight degree of
Tonecriticalusually negativemild, understated
Example忘れっぽい wasureppoi休みがち yasumi-gachi風邪気味 kaze-gimi
Inflects子供っぽかった休みがちでした遅れ気味

Coverage and manner - noun + suffix -> noun (めく is the exception: it is a 五段 verb):

SuffixCore meaningTypical basesExampleRomaji
〜だらけlittered with one unwanted thing間違い, 泥, 借金, 傷間違いだらけmachigai-darake
〜まみれcoated in a liquid or powder汗, 血, ほこり, 泥まみれase-mamire
〜ずくめentirely composed of (neutral; good bases fine)黒, いいこと, 結構ずくめkuro-zukume
〜ぐるみthe whole unit together家族, 会社, 町家族ぐるみkazoku-gurumi
〜並みon a par withプロ, 例年, 世間プロ並みpuro-nami
〜ぶりinterval / manner十年, 話し, 仕事十年ぶりjūnen-buri
〜めくtakes on the air of (五段 verb)春, 謎, 皮肉めくharumeku

Prefixes:

PrefixSenseExamplesRomaji
not, un- (default)不便, 不安, 不可能fuben, fuan, fukanō
non-, outside the category非常識, 非公開hijōshiki, hikōkai
not yet未完成, 未経験, 未成年mikansei, mikeiken, miseinen
without, -less (ぶ in a few)無料, 無理, 無事muryō, muri, buji
again, re-再利用, 再確認sairiyō, saikakunin
ultra-, super-超高速chōkōsoku
big, great大成功, 大雨daiseikō, ōame
utterly, dead-真っ赤, 真ん中makka, mannaka

Examples

  • これは社会的に大きな問題です。 (Kore wa shakai-teki ni ōkina mondai desu.) - This is a socially significant problem.
  • もう少し具体的に説明していただけますか。 (Mō sukoshi gutai-teki ni setsumei shite itadakemasu ka.) - Could you explain it a little more concretely?
  • 日本では高齢化が急速に進んでいます。 (Nihon de wa kōreika ga kyūsoku ni susunde imasu.) - Population ageing is advancing rapidly in Japan.
  • 成功する可能性は高いと思います。 (Seikō suru kanōsei wa takai to omoimasu.) - I think the possibility of success is high.
  • 今は会議中ですので、後で電話します。 (Ima wa kaigi-chū desu node, ato de denwa shimasu.) - I’m in a meeting now, so I’ll call later.
  • 弟は忘れっぽくて、いつも鍵をなくします。 (Otōto wa wasureppokute, itsumo kagi o nakushimasu.) - My younger brother is forgetful and always loses his keys.
  • 最近、彼は会社を休みがちです。 (Saikin, kare wa kaisha o yasumi-gachi desu.) - Lately he tends to miss work.
  • 少し風邪気味なので、早く帰ります。 (Sukoshi kaze-gimi na node, hayaku kaerimasu.) - I have a touch of a cold, so I’ll go home early.
  • 子供たちは泥だらけになって帰ってきました。 (Kodomo-tachi wa doro-darake ni natte kaette kimashita.) - The children came home covered in mud.
  • 十年ぶりに高校の友達に会いました。 (Jūnen-buri ni kōkō no tomodachi ni aimashita.) - I met a high-school friend for the first time in ten years.

Common mistakes

  • もう少し具体的な説明してください。 (Mō sukoshi gutai-teki na setsumei shite kudasai.) -> もう少し具体的に説明してください。 (Mō sukoshi gutai-teki ni setsumei shite kudasai.) - 〜的 makes a な-adjective, so it is before a noun and before a verb. The following word is the verb 説明する, so it must be に.
  • 日本は高齢化になっています。 (Nihon wa kōreika ni natte imasu.) -> 日本は高齢化しています。 (Nihon wa kōreika shite imasu.) - 〜化 already means “becoming”, and the noun it makes is a する-noun. Adding になる says “becomes a becoming”.
  • 弟は子供っぽいな人です。 (Otōto wa kodomoppoi na hito desu.) -> 弟は子供っぽい人です。 (Otōto wa kodomoppoi hito desu.) - 〜っぽい produces an ordinary い-adjective. It never takes な, and it inflects: 子供っぽくない, 子供っぽかったです.
  • このノートは間違いまみれです。 (Kono nōto wa machigai-mamire desu.) -> このノートは間違いだらけです。 (Kono nōto wa machigai-darake desu.) - まみれ needs a real liquid or powder sticking to a surface (汗, 血, 泥, ほこり) - its only common abstract use is the fixed 借金まみれ. Scattered countable things take だらけ.
  • この計画は非可能です。 (Kono keikaku wa hikanō desu.) -> この計画は不可能です。 (Kono keikaku wa fukanō desu.) - the negative prefix is fixed per word, not chosen by meaning: 不可能, 非常識, 未経験, 無関係. Learn the prefix together with its noun.

Tips

  • 〜的 is the single fastest upgrade to formal Japanese. Almost any two-kanji abstract noun in a report can become a modifier this way - 経済的, 一般的, 基本的, 効率的, 精神的 - and 〜的には is the standard way to frame a viewpoint (個人的には, 基本的には). If you learn one suffix from this lesson, learn this one.
  • The three “tends to” words differ in what they measure. っぽい judges a quality (“has a childish air”), がち counts frequency (“is absent too often”), 気味 measures degree (“slightly late”). And do not confuse 〜っぽい with 〜らしい (lesson 49): 子供っぽい is a complaint about an adult, 子供らしい is praise for a child.
  • だらけ is mess, まみれ is wet. If you could wipe it off with a cloth, it is まみれ (汗まみれ, 血まみれ); if you would have to pick the things up one by one, it is だらけ (ごみだらけ, 間違いだらけ). The one abstract word that goes with まみれ anyway is 借金まみれ - learn it as a unit. ずくめ is the odd one out - it is the only member of the family that is not inherently negative, so good bases are fine (いいことずくめ, 結構ずくめ).
  • 中 has two readings and they mean different things. ちゅう freezes an activity in progress (会議中, 工事中, 準備中 - the words on shop doors), じゅう spreads over a whole span (一日中, 世界中, 一年中). Reading the wrong one changes the sentence, so check which kind of noun is in front.

B2 63 / 69

Possibility, difficulty and inevitability

可能性と必然「〜かねない・〜得る・〜ざるを得ない・〜っこない・〜ようがない」

In short

These patterns all sit on the ます-stem and say how open or closed a possibility is. 〜かねない (-kanenai) warns that something bad could well happen; 〜得る/〜得ない (-uru / -enai) states cold logical possibility or impossibility; 〜ざるを得ない (-zaru o enai) says circumstances leave you no choice; 〜っこない (-kkonai) is a casual “no way”; and 〜ようがない (-yō ga nai) says the means to do it simply do not exist. Learn 〜かねる (-kaneru, a polite “I am unable to”) at the same time, because it looks like the opposite of かねない and is not.

The rule

Step 1 - Everything here builds on the ます-stem. Take the polite form, drop ます, attach. This is the same base that carried 〜すぎる and 〜やすい in lesson 40 and the compound verbs in lesson 48, so the machinery is familiar: なります -> なり, 分かります -> 分かり, 連絡します -> 連絡し. Only ざるを得ない and しかない break the pattern, and Steps 5 and 8 say how.

Step 2 - 〜かねない: a risk, and always a bad one.

ます-stem + かねない, polite 〜かねません. It means “there is a real danger that…, it could well…”. The defining restriction is evaluative: the outcome must be one the speaker regards as undesirable. 大きな事故になりかねません (ōkina jiko ni narikanemasen, it could well cause a serious accident) is natural; ×成功しかねません is not, because succeeding is good - that is plain 〜かもしれません from lesson 32.

かねない is a warning word. It belongs to news writing, safety notices and careful speech, and it usually follows a description of the careless behaviour that creates the risk.

Step 3 - 〜かねる: the false friend you must learn together with it.

ます-stem + かねる, polite 〜かねます, means “cannot bring myself to, am not in a position to”. It is not about ability - it is a soft refusal, the standard business-Japanese way of saying no: お答えしかねます (o-kotae shikanemasu, I am unable to answer), 分かりかねます, いたしかねます.

Now look at the two polite endings side by side, because one syllable flips the meaning:

  • 〜かねます = I cannot (refusal).
  • 〜かねません = it may well happen (warning).

Morphologically かねない is the negative of かねる; semantically it is nothing like it. Saying ×お答えしかねません to a customer promises that you might blurt out the answer.

Step 4 - 〜得る/〜得ない: logical possibility, in writing.

ます-stem + 得る = “it is possible for this to occur”; ます-stem + 得ない = “it cannot occur”. This is usually not personal ability (lesson 37) - it is about whether the world admits the event at all: 誰にでも起こり得る問題 (dare ni demo okoriuru mondai, a problem that can happen to anyone).

The reading is the trap. In the plain non-past the kanji 得 may be read うる uru or える eru - あり得る is both ariuru and arieru, and both are correct. Everywhere else in the modern language - negative, past, polite, て-form - the reading is fixed at える: あり得ない arienai, あり得ました ariemashita. There is no ×ariuranai. Register is formal and bookish, except for あり得ない, which has escaped into everyday speech as an exclamation (“unbelievable!”).

Step 5 - 〜ざるを得ない: compelled, and not happy about it.

Take the ない-form, drop ない, add ざるを得ない (-zaru o enai): 行かない -> 行かざるを得ない ikazaru o enai; 食べない -> 食べざるを得ない tabezaru o enai; 来ない -> 来ざるを得ない kozaru o enai. The one irregular is する, whose base here is : せざるを得ない sezaru o enai - exactly the same せ that gave せずに in lesson 54.

It is a double negative (“cannot not do it”), so it means I have no choice but to, with an audible note of reluctance. Compare with lesson 35: 〜なければなりません reports a rule or a duty neutrally, while 〜ざるを得ません says external circumstances forced your hand. Register is formal written and formal spoken; it would sound stiff among friends.

Step 6 - 〜っこない: the casual flat denial.

ます-stem + っこない = “there’s no way”. Emphatic, dismissive, and plain style only: 分かりっこない wakarikkonai, できっこない dekikkonai, 勝てっこない katekkonai (built on the potential stem 勝て). It attaches freely to potential forms, which is where much of its force comes from.

Keep it out of writing and out of anything work-related; the neutral equivalents are 〜わけがない and 〜はずがない from lesson 53.

Step 7 - 〜ようがない: no means exist.

ます-stem + ようがない (also 〜ようもない), where よう is the noun 様 “way, means”. It says the action is blocked because there is no method available, not because you lack the skill:

  • 連絡しようがありません。 (Renraku shiyō ga arimasen.) There is no way to contact him - I have no number, no address.
  • 直しようがありません。 (Naoshiyō ga arimasen.) There is no way to fix it - the cause is unknown.

Contrast it with the potential negative. 連絡できません points at you: you are unable. 連絡しようがありません points at the world: the means are missing. English “I can’t” hides the difference; Japanese makes you choose.

Step 8 - The “no choice but” neighbours. V-plain + しかない (shika nai) is the everyday one: あきらめるしかありません, I have no choice but to give up. V-plain + よりほか(は)ない (yori hoka (wa) nai) is its formal written twin. And V-plain + わけにはいかない (lesson 53) is the social version - you are able, but you must not. The emotional patterns 〜ずにはいられない/〜ないではいられない (“can’t help doing”) are a different family and belong to lesson 65.

Forms & patterns

Building each pattern:

PatternBaseExampleRomaji
〜かねないます-stemなりかねないnarikanenai
〜かねるます-stem分かりかねますwakarikanemasu
〜得るます-stemあり得るariuru / arieru
〜得ないます-stem起こり得ないokorienai
〜ざるを得ないない-form minus ない行かざるを得ないikazaru o enai
〜っこないます-stem分かりっこないwakarikkonai
〜ようがないます-stem言いようがないiiyō ga nai
〜しかないplain non-past待つしかないmatsu shika nai

得る - うる only in the plain non-past, える everywhere else:

FormWrittenReadingNote
Plain non-pastあり得るariuru / arieruboth readings correct
Negativeあり得ないarienaiえる only
Pastあり得たarietaえる only
Politeあり得ますariemasuえる only
て-formあり得てarieteえる only

ざるを得ない across the verb classes:

ClassVerbない-form+ ざるを得ないRomaji
五段行く行かない行かざるを得ないikazaru o enai
五段払う払わない払わざるを得ないharawazaru o enai
一段認める認めない認めざるを得ないmitomezaru o enai
する中止する中止しない中止せざるを得ないchūshi sezaru o enai
来る来る来ないざるを得ないkozaru o enai

What each one actually claims:

SensePatternGloss
Risk of a bad outcomeます-stem + かねないit could well (badly)
Logical possibilityます-stem + 得るit can occur
Logical impossibilityます-stem + 得ないit cannot occur
No means availableます-stem + ようがないthere is no way to
Emphatic denialます-stem + っこないno way
Compelled by circumstancesない-base + ざるを得ないI have to, reluctantly
Only option leftV-plain + しかないno choice but to
Socially barredV-plain + わけにはいかないI can’t very well
Polite inabilityます-stem + かねるI am unable to

Register ladder - the same idea at five heights:

RegisterPatternsWhere you meet it
Casual speech, plain styleっこないfriends, family
Everyday neutralしかない, ようがない, わけにはいかないconversation and writing
Careful / formalかねない, ざるを得ないnews, reports, business talk
Formal written得る, 得ない, よりほかないessays, documents, law
Business polite refusalかねますcustomer service, email

Examples

  • そんなことをすると、大きな事故になりかねません。 (Sonna koto o suru to, ōkina jiko ni narikanemasen.) - If you do that, it could well cause a serious accident.
  • 申し訳ありませんが、その質問にはお答えしかねます。 (Mōshiwake arimasen ga, sono shitsumon ni wa o-kotae shikanemasu.) - I’m sorry, but I am unable to answer that question.
  • そんな話はあり得ません。 (Sonna hanashi wa ariemasen.) - A story like that is impossible.
  • これは誰にでも起こり得る問題です。 (Kore wa dare ni demo okoriuru mondai desu.) - This is a problem that can happen to anyone.
  • 雨のため、試合を中止せざるを得ませんでした。 (Ame no tame, shiai o chūshi sezaru o emasen deshita.) - Because of the rain, we had no choice but to cancel the match.
  • 上司に言われたら、やらざるを得ません。 (Jōshi ni iwaretara, yarazaru o emasen.) - If the boss tells you to, you have no choice but to do it.
  • こんな難しい問題、子どもに分かりっこないよ。 (Konna muzukashii mondai, kodomo ni wakarikkonai yo.) - There’s no way a child can understand a problem this hard.
  • 電話番号が分からないので、連絡しようがありません。 (Denwa bangō ga wakaranai node, renraku shiyō ga arimasen.) - I don’t know the phone number, so there is no way to contact them.
  • 原因が分かりませんから、直しようがありません。 (Gen’in ga wakarimasen kara, naoshiyō ga arimasen.) - We don’t know the cause, so there is no way to fix it.
  • 今から行っても間に合いませんから、あきらめるしかありません。 (Ima kara itte mo maniaimasen kara, akirameru shika arimasen.) - Even if I leave now I won’t make it, so I have no choice but to give up.

Common mistakes

  • 大きな事故になるかねません。 (Ōkina jiko ni naru kanemasen.) -> 大きな事故になりかねません。 (Ōkina jiko ni narikanemasen.) - かねない attaches to the ます-stem, never to the plain form. Say the polite form in your head, drop ます, and attach: なります -> なり.
  • この薬はよく効きかねません。 (Kono kusuri wa yoku kikikanemasen.) -> この薬はよく効くかもしれません。 (Kono kusuri wa yoku kiku kamoshiremasen.) - かねない is reserved for undesirable outcomes. A good possibility is かもしれません.
  • その質問にはお答えしかねません。 (Sono shitsumon ni wa o-kotae shikanemasen.) -> その質問にはお答えしかねます。 (Sono shitsumon ni wa o-kotae shikanemasu.) - the refusal is かねます. かねません is the warning form and here promises the opposite of what you mean.
  • 試合を中止しざるを得ませんでした。 (Shiai o chūshi shizaru o emasen deshita.) -> 試合を中止せざるを得ませんでした。 (Shiai o chūshi sezaru o emasen deshita.) - before ざる, する uses the base , never し. Same irregularity as せずに.
  • 連絡するようがありません。 (Renraku suru yō ga arimasen.) -> 連絡しようがありません。 (Renraku shiyō ga arimasen.) - ようがない also takes the ます-stem: 連絡します -> 連絡し + ようがない.

Tips

  • One syllable, opposite meanings: かねます vs かねません. Remember them by who is speaking. かねます is the clerk at the counter refusing you politely. かねません is the safety notice warning you. If a human subject is declining, it is かねます; if a situation is threatening, it is かねません.
  • 得る has one flexible reading and four fixed ones. Only the plain non-past can be uru; the moment you inflect it - negative, past, polite, て-form - it is eru. In practice you will read あり得る and 考え得る as ariuru and kangaeuru, but say あり得ない as arienai.
  • できない blames you, しようがない blames the world. Ability lives in the potential form (lesson 37); the absence of any method lives in ようがない. Note also the frozen phrase しようがない/しょうがない (shiyō ga nai / shō ga nai), which no longer means “there is no way to do it” but “it can’t be helped” - one of the most common expressions in spoken Japanese.
  • Pick your height before you pick your pattern. The same thought - “impossible” - is っこない to a friend, わけがありません in conversation, and あり得ません in a report. Dropping っこない into a business email is the register error learners actually make here, and it reads as flippant.

B2 64 / 69

Formal occasion, scope and irrespectiveness

改まった複合表現「〜に際して・〜にあたって・〜にわたって・〜を通じて・〜次第・〜を問わず」

In short

This is the vocabulary of notices, job ads, contracts and formal email: 〜に際して (on the occasion of), 〜にわたって (spanning), 〜を通じて (throughout / via), 〜次第 (as soon as / depends on) and 〜を問わず (regardless of). Most bolt onto a bare noun, exactly like the compound particles of lesson 55 - 次第 is the exception, because its “as soon as” sense wants a ます-stem instead. Two things decide whether you get them right: which particle the item takes ( or ), and the single kana that separates にかかわらず (regardless) from にもかかわらず (despite).

The rule

Step 1 - Occasion and juncture: 〜に際して, 〜にあたって, 〜に先立って. These three mark the moment of a significant event - an opening, a departure, a launch, a contract signing. They are ceremonial: you use them about a graduation, never about eating lunch. All three take a bare noun or a dictionary-form verb:

Noun + に際して / V-dictionary + に際して.

  • 〜に際して (ni saishite, stiffer variant 〜に際し) - “at the time of, on the occasion of”. Points at the event itself: 契約に際して身分証が必要です (Keiyaku ni saishite mibunshō ga hitsuyō desu, an ID is required when signing the contract). Adnominal: に際しての (ご利用に際しての注意, notes for use).
  • 〜にあたって/〜にあたり (ni atatte / ni atari) - “on the occasion of, as we face”. Slightly forward-looking: it introduces what you do in preparation for or in greeting of the event: 留学するにあたって、必要な書類を集めました。
  • 〜に先立って/〜に先立ち (ni sakidatte / ni sakidachi, adnominal に先立つ) - prior to, strictly before: 開会に先立ち、説明会を行います。

Step 2 - Extent and span: 〜にわたって and friends. 〜にわたって/〜にわたり (ni watatte / ni watari) says a thing stretches across a period, an area or a number of items. It needs a measurable span in front: 三年, 全国, 十回. The adnominal 〜にわたる is even more common in headlines: 三年にわたる調査 (sannen ni wataru chōsa, a three-year survey).

Two neighbours: 〜からなる (kara naru, “consists of”) - 十人からなるチーム (jūnin kara naru chīmu, a team made up of ten people); and 〜に及ぶ (ni oyobu, “reaching as far as”, usually of a surprising quantity) - 五時間に及ぶ会議 (gojikan ni oyobu kaigi, a meeting running to five hours).

Step 3 - 〜を通じて vs 〜を通して. Both take , and both mean either “throughout” (a span) or “via” (a medium). The difference is one of feel, and it is small:

  • 〜を通じて (o tsūjite) is the more written, more impersonal one, and is the usual choice for throughout a whole period or area: 一年を通じて (ichinen o tsūjite, all year round).
  • 〜を通して (o tōshite) foregrounds actively using something as a route, so it wins with a person or a concrete channel: 友人を通して連絡しました。

For a span, both are heard; for “through the good offices of someone”, prefer を通して. Note the different reading of the same kanji 通 - つう in を通じて, とお in を通して.

Step 4 - 次第 is three separate patterns. Learners conflate them constantly. The cure is to look at what stands in front of 次第:

  1. V-ます-stem + 次第 = as soon as. 書類が届き次第、手続きを始めます。 Two hard restrictions: the stem is never a past form (×届きました次第), and the following clause cannot be past - this pattern only announces something still to come, so it ends in 〜ます, 〜てください, 〜つもりです. For a past sequence use 〜たらすぐに (lesson 24).
  2. Noun + 次第だ/次第で(は) = it depends on. No particle before it: 明日の予定は天気次第です。 With で it becomes adverbial: 相手次第で結果が変わります (Aite shidai de kekka ga kawarimasu, the outcome changes depending on the other party).
  3. Plain clause + 次第です = the formal “that is how the situation stands”, a humble way of explaining a background in business speech: こうしてご連絡した次第です。 This one is a noun predicate about a reason, not about a dependency.

Step 5 - Irrespectiveness: it does not matter which. These say the outcome is the same across every value of something:

  • Noun + を問わず (o towazu, literally “without asking”) - the job-ad favourite: 経験を問わず, 年齢・性別を問わず, 昼夜を問わず.
  • Noun + にかかわらず/にかかわりなく (ni kakawarazu / ni kakawari naku) - same job, and it also accepts a pair of opposites or an embedded question: 行く行かないにかかわらず, 参加するかどうかにかかわらず.
  • Noun + の + いかんによらず/いかんにかかわらず (no ikan ni yorazu / no ikan ni kakawarazu) - the stiffest, contract-only version: 理由のいかんによらず返金できません。

Step 6 - にかかわらず is NOT にもかかわらず. This is the single most common error in the whole lesson. 〜にもかかわらず (ni mo kakawarazu) is a concession: one actual fact happened, and the result went against it - despite. It belongs to lesson 59, not here.

ShapeMeaningWhat precedes
regardless〜にかかわらずevery value gives the same resulta variable: 天候, 経験, 行く行かない
despite〜にかかわらずone known fact, contrary resulta fact: 雨だったにもかかわらず

天候にかかわらず試合をします = we play in any weather. 雨だったにもかかわらず試合をしました = it rained, and we played anyway.

Step 7 - Adaptation and basis: things that DO vary. The mirror image of Step 5. All take except をもとに:

  • 〜に応じて (ni ōjite, adnominal に応じた) - varying in accordance with: 収入に応じて税金が決まります。
  • 〜に沿って (ni sotte, adnominal に沿った) - in line with a plan, policy or wish: 方針に沿って進めます。
  • 〜に基づいて (ni motozuite, adnominal に基づく) - on the basis of data, facts, law: 事実に基づく報道。
  • 〜をもとに(して) (o moto ni shite, adnominal をもとにした) - using something as raw material: 実話をもとにした映画。

に応じて and に基づいて are close: に応じて implies the result changes case by case; に基づいて implies one fixed source everything is derived from.

Step 8 - Written variants you only need to read. 〜における/〜において (ni okeru / ni oite) is a formal で or に (日本における教育); 〜にて (nite) is a formal で of place or means (会議室にて、メールにて); 〜をめぐって (o megutte) is “over, surrounding” a dispute (see lesson 55). Never say these to a friend - they read as a form being recited aloud.

Forms & patterns

Occasion and juncture - all take a bare noun or a dictionary form:

PatternRomajiMeaningAdnominalExample
Noun/V-dict + に際して/に際しni saishiteon the occasion of, at the time ofに際しての契約に際して身分証が必要です
Noun/V-dict + にあたって/にあたりni atattefacing, on the occasion ofにあたっての留学するにあたって書類を集めます
Noun/V-dict + に先立って/に先立ちni sakidatteprior to, in advance ofに先立つ開会に先立ち説明会を行います

Extent and span:

PatternRomajiMeaningAdnominalExample
Span + にわたって/にわたりni watattespanning (time, area, number)にわたる三年にわたる調査
Noun + を通じてo tsūjitethroughout; via (written)を通じての一年を通じて雨が多いです
Noun + を通してo tōshitevia, by way of (a channel)を通しての友人を通して連絡しました
Noun + からなるkara naruconsists of(already adnominal)十人からなるチーム
Quantity + に及ぶni oyobureaching as much as(already adnominal)五時間に及ぶ会議

The three 次第 patterns - identify by what stands in front:

What precedesPatternMeaningExampleTense of the next clause
ます-stem届き次第as soon as書類が届き次第、始めますfuture only - never past
bare noun天気次第だ/次第でdepends on予定は天気次第ですfree
plain clause〜た/〜る + 次第です”such is the situation”ご連絡した次第ですit is the ending

Regardless vs depending on - the two opposite families:

PatternRomajiResultExample
Noun + を問わずo towazusame in every case経験を問わず応募できます
Noun + にかかわらず/にかかわりなくni kakawarazusame in every case天候にかかわらず行います
Noun + の + いかんによらずno ikan ni yorazusame in every case (stiffest)理由のいかんによらず返金しません
Clause + にもかかわらずni mo kakawarazudespite - a concession, lesson 59雨だったにもかかわらず行いました
Noun + に応じてni ōjitevaries with it収入に応じて決まります
Noun + 次第でshidai devaries with it (spoken-friendly)相手次第で変わります

Basis and written variants:

PatternRomajiMeaningAdnominal
〜に沿ってni sottein line with (a policy, a wish)に沿った
〜に基づいてni motozuiteon the basis of (facts, law)に基づく
〜をもとに(して)o moto ni shiteusing as raw materialをもとにした
〜における/においてni okeru / ni oiteformal で/ににおける
〜にてniteformal で (place, means)-

Examples

  • ご利用に際して、注意事項をお読みください。 (Go-riyō ni saishite, chūi jikō o o-yomi kudasai.) - Please read the notes when using the service.
  • 開会にあたって、社長が挨拶をしました。 (Kaikai ni atatte, shachō ga aisatsu o shimashita.) - At the opening, the president gave a greeting.
  • 会議に先立って、資料を配ります。 (Kaigi ni sakidatte, shiryō o kubarimasu.) - Prior to the meeting, we will hand out the materials.
  • 三年にわたる調査がやっと終わりました。 (Sannen ni wataru chōsa ga yatto owarimashita.) - A survey spanning three years has finally finished.
  • この地方は一年を通じて雨が多いです。 (Kono chihō wa ichinen o tsūjite ame ga ōi desu.) - In this region there is a lot of rain throughout the year.
  • 友人を通して社長に連絡しました。 (Yūjin o tōshite shachō ni renraku shimashita.) - I contacted the president through a friend.
  • 書類が届き次第、手続きを始めます。 (Shorui ga todoki shidai, tetsuzuki o hajimemasu.) - As soon as the documents arrive, we will start the procedure.
  • 明日の予定は天気次第です。 (Ashita no yotei wa tenki shidai desu.) - Tomorrow’s plan depends on the weather.
  • 経験を問わず、どなたでも応募できます。 (Keiken o towazu, donata demo ōbo dekimasu.) - Regardless of experience, anyone may apply.
  • 天候にかかわらず、試合は行われます。 (Tenkō ni kakawarazu, shiai wa okonawaremasu.) - The match will be held regardless of the weather.

Common mistakes

  • 経験にもかかわらず応募できます。 (Keiken ni mo kakawarazu ōbo dekimasu.) -> 経験を問わず応募できます。 (Keiken o towazu ōbo dekimasu.) - にもかかわらず means “despite one known fact”; for “any value is fine” use を問わず/にかかわらず. The も is what flips the meaning.
  • 到着しました次第、ご連絡します。 (Tōchaku shimashita shidai, go-renraku shimasu.) -> 到着次第、ご連絡します。 (Tōchaku shidai, go-renraku shimasu.) - “as soon as” 次第 attaches to a ます-stem or a する-noun, never to a past form.
  • 駅に着き次第、電話しました。 (Eki ni tsuki shidai, denwa shimashita.) -> 駅に着いたらすぐに電話しました。 (Eki ni tsuitara sugu ni denwa shimashita.) - the clause after ます-stem + 次第 must be future; a past sequence needs 〜たらすぐに.
  • 三年をわたる調査 (sannen o wataru chōsa) -> 三年にわたる調査 (sannen ni wataru chōsa) - にわたる takes に. を belongs to を通じて, を問わず and をもとに; mixing the particles is the fastest way to be misread.
  • 収入にかかわらず税金が変わります。 (Shūnyū ni kakawarazu zeikin ga kawarimasu.) -> 収入に応じて税金が変わります。 (Shūnyū ni ōjite zeikin ga kawarimasu.) - にかかわらず says the outcome does not vary, so it contradicts an affirmative 変わります; when the result really does track the noun, use に応じて.

Tips

  • Sort the whole lesson by particle. に-items are junctures and adaptation (に際して, にあたって, に先立って, にわたって, に応じて, に沿って, に基づいて); を-items are “through” and “regardless” (を通じて, を通して, を問わず, をもとに). Getting the particle right is 80% of the marks.
  • One kana, opposite meanings: にかかわらず = regardless, にかかわらず = despite. Mnemonic: the も is the “even though” - it adds the fact you are conceding.
  • For 次第, look left, not right. ます-stem -> “as soon as”. Bare noun -> “depends on”. Full clause -> “such is the situation”. The three never overlap, because nothing else can occupy that slot.
  • These live in print, not in speech. In conversation they thin out to A2 grammar: に際して -> とき, にわたって -> 〜の間, にかかわらず -> 〜ても, 次第 -> 〜たらすぐに. Recognise them in a job posting; produce them in formal email and writing.

B2 65 / 69

Uncontrollable feeling, compulsion and extremity

強い感情と極限「〜てたまらない・〜ずにはいられない・〜極まりない・〜の至り」

In short

Japanese turns “unbearably” into a suffix. て-form + たまらない (tamaranai) says a feeling is more than you can stand - 暑くてたまらない, unbearably hot; ない-stem + ずにはいられない (-zu ni wa irarenai) says you cannot stop yourself doing something - 笑わずにはいられない, I can’t help laughing. A second, much stiffer family (〜極まりない, 〜の至り, 〜を禁じ得ない, 〜てやまない) says “to the utmost degree” and belongs to speeches and print - learn to read it, not to chat with it.

The rule

Step 1 - 〜てたまらない: the feeling exceeds you. Attach たまらない to the て-form of a predicate that describes a feeling or a bodily sensation. The connector follows the ordinary te-form rules of lesson 13, so the shape depends on the word class:

  • い-adjective, 〜くて - 暑い -> 暑くてたまらない (atsukute tamaranai) unbearably hot
  • な-adjective / noun, 〜で - 心配 -> 心配でたまらない (shinpai de tamaranai) worried sick
  • 〜たい, 〜くて - 会いたい -> 会いたくてたまらない (aitakute tamaranai) dying to see someone
  • Verb, 〜て - only verbs of inner feeling: 気になってたまらない (ki ni natte tamaranai) it keeps nagging at me

Politely it is たまりません. The kanji 堪る exists but the word is normally written in kana.

Step 2 - The first-person restriction. たまらない and its relatives report a feeling from the inside, so the subject is normally the speaker (or, in a question, the listener). You cannot look at someone else and assert their inner state directly: ×彼は寂しくてたまりません。For a third person you must hedge with ようだ/らしい (lesson 49) or switch to the outward-sign suffix 〜がる: 彼は寂しくてたまらないようです / 彼は寂しがっています. This restriction applies to every pattern in Step 1 and Step 3.

Step 3 - The two colloquial twins, and the written one. Three auxiliaries share the te-form slot but not the register:

  • 〜てしかたがない (-te shikata ga nai) - literally “there is no way to deal with it”. Neutral, usable in speech and in writing.
  • 〜てしょうがない (-te shō ga nai) - the everyday spoken contraction of 〜てしようがない; the most frequent of the three in conversation, and the most casual. 眠くてしょうがありません (nemukute shō ga arimasen) I’m desperately sleepy.
  • 〜てならない (-te naranai) - written, and narrower. Its home ground is feelings and thoughts that arise by themselves: 気になってならない, 思えてならない (omoete naranai) I can’t help thinking, 残念でならない (zannen de naranai) I find it deeply regrettable. A plain bodily sensation is not ungrammatical with it (この毛皮は暑くてならない, this fur is unbearably warm) but is much less usual - for those, reach for たまらない or しょうがない.

So: たまらない = anything you feel, spoken or written. しょうがない/しかたがない = the same, spoken. ならない = spontaneous emotion and thought, in print.

Step 4 - 〜ずにはいられない: you cannot stop yourself. Build it in two moves. Step 4a - make the ない-form and drop ない (the same base as 〜ずに in lesson 54). Step 4b - add ずにはいられない. The は is the contrastive topic particle, romanized wa; いられない is the potential negative of いる, so the literal sense is “cannot be without doing”.

  • V-ない-stem + ずにはいられない - 笑わずにはいられません (warawazu ni wa iraremasen) I can’t help laughing.
  • The one irregular is する -> せ: ×しずには -> ○ せずにはいられない (sezu ni wa irarenai). 来る gives 来ずに (kozu ni).
  • 〜ないではいられない (-nai de wa irarenai) is the same meaning in a more conversational shape: 笑わないではいられません.

Compare 〜ざるを得ない (lesson 63). Both translate as “cannot but”, and the difference is where the pressure comes from. 〜ざるを得ない = external compulsion - rules, orders, facts leave you no option (認めざるを得ません, I have no choice but to admit it). 〜ずにはいられない = internal urge - your own emotion pushes you (認めずにはいられません, I can’t help admitting it).

Step 5 - Extremity, as fixed formal expressions. These are set phrases, not productive grammar. Attach them exactly as the table below shows and keep to the stock collocations.

  • な-adjective stem + 極まりない/極まる (kiwamarinai / kiwamaru) - 失礼極まりない (shitsurei kiwamarinai) unspeakably rude, 危険極まる (kiken kiwamaru) extremely dangerous. The two are synonymous despite the ない: this ない is not a negation you may flip. Read 極まりない as “there is no limit to how X it is”. Mostly negative qualities.
  • Noun + の極み (no kiwami) - 贅沢の極み (zeitaku no kiwami) the height of luxury, 痛恨の極み (tsūkon no kiwami) a matter of the deepest regret.
  • Noun + の至り (no itari) - 光栄の至り (kōei no itari) the greatest of honours, 恐縮の至り (kyōshuku no itari) I am mortified, and the frozen idiom 若気の至り (wakage no itari) the folly of youth. Speeches, awards, formal apologies.
  • い-adjective (or な-adjective + な) + 限りだ (kagiri da) - only emotion adjectives, only about yourself: うれしい限りです (ureshii kagiri desu) I couldn’t be happier, 羨ましい限りです.
  • Noun + を禁じ得ない (o kinjienai) - “cannot suppress”, used with nouns of emotion: 同情を禁じ得ません (dōjō o kinjiemasen) I cannot suppress my sympathy, 驚きを禁じ得ません. Journalism and formal statements.
  • V-て + やまない (yamanai, from 止む “cease”) - “unceasingly”, with a tiny verb set: 祈る, 願う, 愛する, 期待する, 尊敬する. ご活躍を祈ってやみません (inotte yamimasen) I sincerely wish you every success.

Forms & patterns

Attaching たまらない / しょうがない / ならない:

Word classConnectorExampleRomaji
い-adjective〜くて暑くてたまらないatsukute tamaranai
な-adjective〜で心配でたまらないshinpai de tamaranai
Noun predicate〜で残念でならないzannen de naranai
〜たい form〜くて会いたくてしょうがないaitakute shō ga nai
Verb (inner feeling)〜て気になってならないki ni natte naranai

Which one to use:

〜てたまらない〜てしょうがない/〜てしかたがない〜てならない
Registerneutral, spoken and writtencasual spoken (しかたがない is neutral)written, formal
Physical sensation (眠い, 痛い)rare
〜たいrare
Spontaneous thought (思える, 気がする)○ - its home ground
Polite endingたまりませんしょうがありませんなりません

Building ずにはいられない by verb class:

ClassVerbない-form+ ずにはいられないRomaji
五段 (godan)笑う笑わない笑わずにはいられないwarawazu ni wa irarenai
五段 (godan)書く書かない書かずにはいられないkakazu ni wa irarenai
一段 (ichidan)助ける助けない助けずにはいられないtasukezu ni wa irarenai
一段 (ichidan)考える考えない考えずにはいられないkangaezu ni wa irarenai
Irregularするしないせずにはいられないsezu ni wa irarenai
Irregular来る来ないずにはいられないkozu ni wa irarenai

The extremity set (recognition first):

PatternAttaches toStock exampleRomajiWhere you meet it
〜極まりない/〜極まるな-adjective stem失礼極まりないshitsurei kiwamarinaicriticism, journalism
〜の極みnoun贅沢の極みzeitaku no kiwamireviews, commentary
〜の至りnoun光栄の至りkōei no itarispeeches, apologies
〜限りだemotion adjectiveうれしい限りだureshii kagiri daletters, warm formal speech
〜を禁じ得ないemotion noun同情を禁じ得ないdōjō o kinjienainews, official statements
〜てやまないV-て (small set)祈ってやまないinotte yamanaiclosing lines of speeches

Examples

  • 今日は暑くてたまりません。 (Kyō wa atsukute tamarimasen.) - It is unbearably hot today.
  • 国の家族に会いたくてたまりません。 (Kuni no kazoku ni aitakute tamarimasen.) - I miss my family back home so much I can’t stand it.
  • 昨日から歯が痛くてしょうがありません。 (Kinō kara ha ga itakute shō ga arimasen.) - My tooth has been hurting terribly since yesterday.
  • 試験の結果が気になってなりません。 (Shiken no kekka ga ki ni natte narimasen.) - I cannot stop worrying about the exam results.
  • あの映画を見て、笑わずにはいられませんでした。 (Ano eiga o mite, warawazu ni wa iraremasen deshita.) - Watching that film, I couldn’t help laughing.
  • 彼の話を聞いて、心配せずにはいられませんでした。 (Kare no hanashi o kiite, shinpai sezu ni wa iraremasen deshita.) - After hearing his story, I couldn’t help worrying.
  • 彼の態度は失礼極まりないものでした。 (Kare no taido wa shitsurei kiwamarinai mono deshita.) - His attitude was extremely rude.
  • 息子が合格して、うれしい限りです。 (Musuko ga gōkaku shite, ureshii kagiri desu.) - My son passed, and I couldn’t be happier.
  • このような賞をいただき、光栄の至りです。 (Kono yō na shō o itadaki, kōei no itari desu.) - To receive an award like this is the greatest of honours.
  • 皆様のご活躍を祈ってやみません。 (Minasama no go-katsuyaku o inotte yamimasen.) - I sincerely wish you all every success.

Common mistakes

  • 暑いてたまりません。 (Atsuite tamarimasen.) -> 暑くてたまりません。 (Atsukute tamarimasen.) - たまらない takes a real te-form, and an い-adjective builds it with 〜くて. There is no ×〜いて.
  • 心配てたまりません。 (Shinpai te tamarimasen.) -> 心配でたまりません。 (Shinpai de tamarimasen.) - な-adjectives and nouns join with , exactly as in ordinary te-form linking.
  • びっくりしずにはいられませんでした。 (Bikkuri shizu ni wa iraremasen deshita.) -> びっくりせずにはいられませんでした。 (Bikkuri sezu ni wa iraremasen deshita.) - before ず, する uses the base , never し. This single verb is the whole irregularity.
  • 彼は寂しくてたまりません。 (Kare wa sabishikute tamarimasen.) -> 彼は寂しくてたまらないようです。 (Kare wa sabishikute tamaranai yō desu.) - you cannot assert someone else’s inner state flatly. Hedge with ようだ (note the plain たまらない before ようです) or use 寂しがっています.
  • 贅沢の極まりです。 (Zeitaku no kiwamari desu.) -> 贅沢の極みです。 (Zeitaku no kiwami desu.) - the noun after の is 極み; 極まりない is the separate adjectival form (贅沢極まりない). Do not blend the two.

Tips

  • Two shelves, and only the lower one is for speaking. たまらない, しょうがない and ずにはいられない are things you can genuinely say. ならない, 極まりない, の極み, の至り, を禁じ得ない and てやまない are things you read - in editorials, award speeches, obituaries and formal apologies. Using 光栄の至りです over coffee is as odd as saying “I am most gratified” to a friend.
  • 極まりない does not mean “not extreme”. The ない is welded on: 危険極まる and 危険極まりない are the same sentence. Store it as “there is no limit to how X this is” and the polarity stops bothering you.
  • Ask “who is pushing?” to choose between ずにはいられない and ざるを得ない. If the pressure is your own emotion, it is ずにはいられない; if it is rules, evidence or other people, it is ざるを得ない (lesson 63). English “I can’t help but …” covers both and will not help you decide.
  • Learn the の至り phrases whole. Only a handful are current - 光栄の至り, 恐縮の至り, 感激の至り, 若気の至り - and 若気の至り is a plain idiom for a youthful blunder, not a compliment. Memorise these; do not invent your own.

C1 66 / 69

Understatement and qualified negation

控えめな否定「〜ないまでも・〜ないものでもない・〜までもない・〜には及ばない」

In short

Formal Japanese would rather deny the opposite than assert a thing outright. 〜ないまでも (nai made mo) concedes the big claim and keeps a smaller one; 〜なくもない (naku mo nai) admits something grudgingly through a double negative; 〜までもない (made mo nai) and 〜には及ばない (ni wa oyobanai) say the effort is unnecessary. Your real C1 skill here is unwinding these at reading speed: count the negatives, then say the sentence in plain English.

The rule

Step 1 - 〜ないまでも: give up the ceiling, keep the floor.

V-ない + までも. It sets up a claim you are not making, then states the weaker one you are: 毎日とは言わないまでも、週に三回は運動しています。 (Mainichi to wa iwanai made mo, shū ni sankai wa undō shite imasu.) Even if not every day, I exercise three times a week.

Two attachment facts and one fixed idiom:

  • い-adjectives do not attach directly - route them through a verb: 高いとは言わないまでも (takai to wa iwanai made mo), 十分とは言えないまでも (jūbun to wa ienai made mo).
  • Nouns and な-adjectives need ではない: 完璧ではないまでも (kanpeki de wa nai made mo), never ×完璧ないまでも.
  • 〜とは言わないまでも (“even if I won’t go so far as to say…”) is the highest-frequency member and the とは is part of the idiom.

The second half must be less than the first half. A sentence where the second clause outranks the first is simply broken.

Step 2 - Grudging affirmation by double negative.

Three near-synonyms, all built on a negative that is then itself negated, all meaning roughly I suppose it isn’t impossible:

  • V-ない, drop い, + くもない -> 〜なくもない: 分からなくもない (wakaranaku mo nai), I do sort of understand.
  • V-ない + でもない -> 〜ないでもない: 分からないでもない.
  • V-ない + ものでもない -> 〜ないものでもない: 引き受けないものでもありません (hikiukenai mono de mo arimasen), it’s not as if I couldn’t take it on.

The pragmatics matter more than the meaning. These are commitment-avoidance devices: you concede just enough to stay cooperative while refusing to be quoted on a yes. Answering a request with 引き受けないものでもありません is not agreement - it is an invitation to keep negotiating. Read them as hedges, and expect them in business talk, reviews and evaluations.

Step 3 - 〜までもない and 〜までのことはない: no need to go that far.

V-plain non-past + までもない - the action would be excessive because the point is obvious or the matter is trivial: 病院に行くまでもありません (byōin ni iku made mo arimasen), there’s no need to go as far as the hospital. The frozen adverb 言うまでもなく (iu made mo naku, needless to say) opens sentences constantly in written Japanese.

〜までのことはない is the same idea, a shade more colloquial, and typically tells someone not to overreact: そんなに怒るまでのことはありません (Sonna ni okoru made no koto wa arimasen).

Both differ from plain 〜ことはない (lesson 35 territory), which is neutral “you don’t have to”. までもない adds that would be going too far.

Step 4 - 〜には及ばない has two readings - read the noun.

  • No need to (polite refusal of someone’s trouble). Noun or V-plain + には及ばない: ご心配には及びません。 (Goshinpai ni wa oyobimasen.) Please don’t trouble yourself worrying. Also わざわざ来るには及びません, お礼には及びません.
  • Is no match for (comparison). 彼の腕前には及びません。 (Kare no udemae ni wa oyobimasen.) I am no match for his skill.

The disambiguator is what stands in front of に. An action or a courtesy noun (心配, 感謝, お礼, わざわざ来る) -> no need. A person, an ability or a standard (彼の腕前, 前作) -> falls short of. Note that the は is fixed: ×心配に及びません.

Step 5 - 〜どころではない: circumstances have cancelled it.

Noun / V-plain + どころではない - “this is no time for X”. Not a judgement that X is bad; the situation has simply taken X off the table: 今は忙しくて、旅行どころではありません (Ima wa isogashikute, ryokō dokoro de wa arimasen). Do not confuse it with 〜どころか (“far from X, in fact Y”), which corrects a claim rather than reporting circumstances.

Step 6 - 〜というものでもない / 〜というわけでもない: it isn’t simply so.

Both attach to a plain form and deny an over-general conclusion, extending the わけ set from lesson 53.

  • 〜というものでもない attacks a principle or a rule of thumb: 安ければいいというものでもありません (Yasukereba ii to iu mono de mo arimasen), it isn’t simply the case that cheaper is better.
  • 〜というわけでもない attacks an inference about this particular case: 嫌いというわけではありません, it’s not that I dislike it.

Step 7 - 〜ないとも限らない: I can’t rule it out.

V-ない + とも限らない - literally “it is not limited to not happening”, so: there’s no guarantee it won’t. 電車が止まらないとも限りません (Densha ga tomaranai to mo kagirimasen), one can’t rule out the trains stopping. The internal ない is what makes the sentence a warning; drop it and 止まるとも限りません says the opposite (it won’t necessarily stop).

Step 8 - 〜ないではおかない / 〜ずにはおかない: the literary extreme.

The most bookish member on this page: V-ない + ではおかない, or with the ず-form of lesson 54, V-ず + にはおかない. From 置く oku, “leave (it) be”: (it) will not leave things undone, hence it is bound to. この映画は見る人を感動させずにはおかないでしょう。 (Kono eiga wa miru hito o kandō sasezu ni wa okanai deshō.) This film cannot fail to move its viewers.

Two limits. It stays in the plain form - おかない is a written pattern and is not normally inflected for politeness; the politeness rides on the sentence-final auxiliary instead (…おかないでしょう). And it is not 〜ずにはいられない (lesson 65): いられない is about the speaker being unable to hold back, おかない is about a thing’s inevitable effect on others.

Step 9 - The unwinding drill. When a sentence stacks negatives, do not translate left to right. Count them: two negatives = a weak positive, three = a weak negative with a hedge on top. Then restate it in one plain clause. The last table below is the worked set.

Forms & patterns

Attachment - what goes in front of each pattern:

PatternVerbい-adjectiveな-adj / Noun
〜ないまでも行かないまでも ikanai made mo高いとは言わないまでも takai to wa iwanai made mo完璧ではないまでも kanpeki de wa nai made mo
〜なくもない行かなくもない ikanaku mo nai高くなくもない takaku naku mo nai好きでなくもない suki de naku mo nai
〜ないものでもない行かないものでもない ikanai mono de mo nai高くないものでもない好きではないものでもない
〜までもない言うまでもない iu made mo nai--
〜には及ばない行くには及ばない iku ni wa oyobanai-心配には及ばない shinpai ni wa oyobanai
〜どころではない旅行するどころではない-旅行どころではない ryokō dokoro de wa nai
〜というものでもないいいというものでもない高いというものでもない便利だというものでもない
〜ないとも限らない降らないとも限らない furanai to mo kagiranai--
〜ずにはおかない感動させずにはおかない kandō sasezu ni wa okanai--

The four “no need” expressions, ranked by what they actually object to:

PatternAttaches toWhat it saysStock example
〜ことはないV-plainyou don’t have to (neutral)心配することはありません
〜までもないV-plainthat would be going too far; it’s obvious言うまでもありません
〜までのことはないV-plaindon’t overreact泣くまでのことはありません
〜には及ばないNoun / V-plainplease don’t trouble yourself (polite)ご心配には及びません
〜どころではないNoun / V-plaincircumstances rule it out entirely旅行どころではありません

Unwinding stacked negatives - read the middle column, say the right one:

JapaneseLayer by layerPlain meaning
分からなくもないnot [not understand]I do sort of understand
行けないこともないnot [not [able to go]]I could go, at a push
引き受けないものでもないnot [a thing of not accepting]I might accept, on terms
雨が降らないとも限らないnot [limited to [not raining]]it may well rain
感動させずにはおかないwill not leave [not moving you]it is bound to move you
嫌いなわけではないnot [the case that I dislike it]it’s not that I dislike it
完璧ではないまでもnot [as far as [being perfect]]short of perfect, but close

Examples

  • 毎日とは言わないまでも、週に三回は運動しています。 (Mainichi to wa iwanai made mo, shū ni sankai wa undō shite imasu.) - Even if not every day, I exercise three times a week.
  • 完璧ではないまでも、かなりよくできています。 (Kanpeki de wa nai made mo, kanari yoku dekite imasu.) - Even if it isn’t perfect, it is very well done.
  • お気持ちは分からなくもありません。 (Okimochi wa wakaranaku mo arimasen.) - I can’t say I don’t understand how you feel.
  • その条件なら、引き受けないものでもありません。 (Sono jōken nara, hikiukenai mono de mo arimasen.) - On those terms, it’s not as though I couldn’t take it on.
  • この程度のけがなら、病院に行くまでもありません。 (Kono teido no kega nara, byōin ni iku made mo arimasen.) - For an injury this minor there is no need to go to the hospital.
  • ご心配には及びません。こちらで対応します。 (Goshinpai ni wa oyobimasen. Kochira de taiō shimasu.) - Please don’t trouble yourself; we will handle it here.
  • 技術では、まだ先輩には及びません。 (Gijutsu de wa, mada senpai ni wa oyobimasen.) - In technique I am still no match for my senior.
  • 今は忙しくて、旅行どころではありません。 (Ima wa isogashikute, ryokō dokoro de wa arimasen.) - I’m busy right now; this is no time for a trip.
  • 安ければいいというものでもありません。 (Yasukereba ii to iu mono de mo arimasen.) - It isn’t simply the case that cheaper is better.
  • この天気では、電車が止まらないとも限りません。 (Kono tenki de wa, densha ga tomaranai to mo kagirimasen.) - In this weather one can’t rule out the trains stopping.

Common mistakes

  • 毎日と言わないまでも (Mainichi to iwanai made mo) -> 毎日とは言わないまでも (Mainichi to wa iwanai made mo) - the contrastive is baked into this idiom. Without it the phrase loses the “I concede the big claim” reading it exists to carry.
  • 完璧ないまでも (Kanpeki nai made mo) -> 完璧ではないまでも (Kanpeki de wa nai made mo) - nouns and な-adjectives cannot take ない directly; they negate with ではない. Only verbs and い-adjectives have a ない-form of their own.
  • 分からなくないです。 (Wakaranakunai desu.) -> 分からなくもありません。 (Wakaranaku mo arimasen.) - the is the construction. Drop it and you have a flat double negative that sounds like a slip; with も it becomes the hedged “I do sort of see it”.
  • 雨が降るとも限りません。 (Ame ga furu to mo kagirimasen.) -> 雨が降らないとも限りません。 (Ame ga furanai to mo kagirimasen.) - to warn that something might happen, the verb inside とも限らない must be negative. The positive version says the opposite: it won’t necessarily rain.
  • 彼が来ませんまでも、連絡はあるでしょう。 (Kare ga kimasen made mo, renraku wa aru deshō.) -> 彼が来ないまでも、連絡はあるでしょう。 (Kare ga konai made mo, renraku wa aru deshō.) - までも attaches to a plain negative. Politeness is carried once, by the final predicate.

Tips

  • Count the negatives before you translate. Two negatives in one predicate almost always land on a weak positive (“I suppose so”), never on a strong one. If your English version comes out emphatic, you have unwound it wrongly. This one habit is most of what makes formal Japanese readable at C1.
  • なくもない is a refusal to commit, not a yes. In a negotiation, できなくもありません means technically possible, and I want something in return. Treat these as opening positions. Their politeness comes precisely from being unquotable.
  • には及ばない: look at the noun in front of に. A courtesy or an action (心配, お礼, わざわざ来る) -> no need. A person or a standard (先輩, 前作) -> falls short of. The two readings share one form and are told apart only this way.
  • までもない is not the same “no need” as ことはない. 心配することはありません is neutral reassurance; 心配するまでもありません says the worry would be disproportionate. Choosing までもない about someone’s genuine concern can sound dismissive - ご心配には及びません is the safe formal alternative.

C1 67 / 69

Immediate succession

即時性「〜が早いか・〜や否や・〜そばから・〜なり」

In short

Japanese has a whole shelf of “the moment X happened, Y happened”: 〜が早いか (ga hayai ka), 〜や否や (ya ina ya), 〜なり (nari), 〜たとたん(に) (ta totan ni), 〜そばから (soba kara) and 〜たかと思うと (ta ka to omou to). They are narrative devices, not scheduling devices: the sentence almost always ends in the past tense and reports something that already happened. Learn to read all six; produce 〜たとたん first.

The rule

Step 1 - What the whole family shares

Every pattern here joins two clauses: [clause A] + PATTERN、[clause B in the past]。 B follows A with no perceptible gap, and the speaker is reporting, not planning. That single fact generates almost all the restrictions:

  • B is past tense (〜た/〜ました). You are telling a story about what happened.
  • B is not volitional, not a request, not a command, not an invitation. ×〜や否や、行きましょう ×〜が早いか、電話してください.
  • Neither clause is negative. ×行かないが早いか.
  • The subject is typically third person - you are watching someone else’s abrupt behaviour.
  • Register is written or storytelling. These belong to novels, news and anecdotes, not to everyday chat.

〜たとたん is the partial exception on the last two points: it is common in ordinary speech, and it works fine with I as the subject, because what B reports is beyond your control (立ち上がったとたん、めまいがしました - you did not choose the dizziness). 〜そばから is the exception on the first point, for the reason in Step 4.

Step 2 - 〜が早いか and 〜や否や: the pure “no sooner than” pair

V-dictionary + が早いか literally asks “was A even the earlier of the two?” - the two events were so close you could not order them. Note the form carefully: the clause is dictionary form even though the event is in the past. 席に着くが早いか、食べ始めました (seki ni tsuku ga hayai ka) - “the moment he sat down, he started eating.”

V-dictionary + や or + や否や is the same meaning one notch more literary; 否や is the classical “or not”. Plain is the shorter variant, や否や the formal full form you will meet in written Japanese. Both take the dictionary form too.

Neither adds any evaluation: they simply weld two events together. Use them when the speed itself is the point.

Step 3 - 〜なり: immediate and out of character

V-dictionary + なり adds something the other two do not have: the action in B is sudden, unexpected, or unlike the person. 家に帰るなり、部屋に閉じこもりました (ie ni kaeru nari) - he came home and shut himself in his room, which is exactly the kind of abrupt behaviour なり is for.

Two extra restrictions apply to なり alone:

  1. なり keeps its focus on one actor, normally someone else. B continues with that same person, and it is not your own deliberate action: ×彼が帰るなり、私は寝ました. A different subject in B is tolerated only when B is something nobody controls - 家を出るなり、雨が降り出しました (ie o deru nari) is fine.
  2. B is past tense - it is pure narration.

Step 4 - 〜たとたん(に) and 〜そばから: the two odd members

V-た + とたん(に) (often written 途端) means “the instant after”. It attaches to the た-form only, and B is normally something unexpected that the speaker did not intend. This is the accessible member: natural in speech, natural with a first-person subject, and the one you should actually produce.

V-dictionary / V-た + そばから is the only member that describes repetition, not a single event: B undoes A as fast as A is done, again and again. 片づけるそばから、子どもが散らかします (katazukeru soba kara) - “as fast as I tidy, the children mess it up.” Because it is habitual, そばから normally takes a non-past main clause - the one place in this lesson where 〜ます/〜る is the natural ending. A past main clause is possible when the repeated undoing is itself being told as past: ダイエットすると言ったそばから、ケーキを食べていました。

Step 5 - 〜たかと思うと/〜たかと思ったら: “I had barely…”

V-た + かと思うと (or かと思ったら) means “no sooner had A happened than B” with an audible note of surprise - the speaker had hardly registered A before B overtook it. Because the surprise is the speaker’s, this pattern is not used about your own deliberate actions: ×私は座ったかと思うと、立ちました.

Step 6 - Do not put 〜次第 in this family

V-ます-stem + 次第 (lesson 64) translates as “as soon as” too, but it is the mirror image of everything above: it is scheduling, it points at the future, and it therefore requires a non-past main clause and happily takes a volitional, a request or a promise - 準備ができ次第、出発します。That is the practical test: if you can still choose whether B happens, you need 次第; if B is already history, you need this lesson.

Forms & patterns

Attachment and meaning:

PatternAttaches toExampleWhat it addsRegister
〜が早いかV-dictionary着くが早いか tsuku ga hayai kapure speed, no evaluationwritten
〜や/〜や否やV-dictionary鳴るや否や naru ya ina yasame, more literarywritten, formal
〜なりV-dictionary帰るなり kaeru nariabrupt, out of characterwritten, narrative
〜たとたん(に)V-た開けたとたん aketa totanunexpected resultspeech and writing
〜そばからV-dictionary/V-た習うそばから narau soba kararepeated undoingspeech and writing
〜たかと思うと/〜たかと思ったらV-た止んだかと思うと yanda ka to omou tosurprise, sudden turnwriting, storytelling
〜次第V-ます-stemでき次第 deki shidaifuture schedulingformal speech, business

The shared restrictions - and who breaks them:

PatternMain clause tenseVolitional / request / commandNegative clauseSubject
〜が早いかpast onlynono3rd person
〜や否やpast onlynono3rd person
〜なりpast onlynono3rd person, normally same in both
〜たとたんpast onlynonoany, incl. 1st person
〜そばからusually non-past (habit)nonoany
〜たかと思うとpast onlynono3rd person
〜次第non-pastyesnoany, often 1st person

Examples

  • 彼は席に着くが早いか、食べ始めました。 (Kare wa seki ni tsuku ga hayai ka, tabehajimemashita.) - The moment he sat down, he started eating.
  • ベルが鳴るや否や、学生たちは教室を出て行きました。 (Beru ga naru ya ina ya, gakusei-tachi wa kyōshitsu o dete ikimashita.) - No sooner had the bell rung than the students left the classroom.
  • その男は店に入るや、大声で叫びました。 (Sono otoko wa mise ni hairu ya, ōgoe de sakebimashita.) - The instant the man entered the shop, he shouted at the top of his voice.
  • 子どもは家に帰るなり、部屋に閉じこもりました。 (Kodomo wa ie ni kaeru nari, heya ni tojikomorimashita.) - The child got home and immediately shut himself in his room.
  • 立ち上がったとたん、めまいがしました。 (Tachiagatta totan, memai ga shimashita.) - The instant I stood up, I felt dizzy.
  • ドアを開けたとたんに、猫が飛び出しました。 (Doa o aketa totan ni, neko ga tobidashimashita.) - The instant I opened the door, the cat shot out.
  • 片づけるそばから、子どもが散らかします。 (Katazukeru soba kara, kodomo ga chirakashimasu.) - As fast as I tidy up, the children mess it up again.
  • 習ったそばから忘れてしまいます。 (Naratta soba kara wasurete shimaimasu.) - I forget things as soon as I have learned them.
  • 空が暗くなったかと思うと、雨が降り出しました。 (Sora ga kuraku natta ka to omou to, ame ga furidashimashita.) - No sooner had the sky darkened than it began to rain.
  • 準備ができ次第、出発します。 (Junbi ga deki shidai, shuppatsu shimasu.) - We will set off as soon as the preparations are ready.

Common mistakes

  • 家に着いたが早いか、電話しました。 (Ie ni tsuita ga hayai ka, denwa shimashita.) -> 家に着くが早いか、電話しました。 (Ie ni tsuku ga hayai ka, denwa shimashita.) - が早いか and や否や take the dictionary form, however clearly past the event is. Only the main clause carries the tense.
  • ドアを開けるとたん、猫が飛び出しました。 (Doa o akeru totan, neko ga tobidashimashita.) -> ドアを開けたとたん、猫が飛び出しました。 (Doa o aketa totan, neko ga tobidashimashita.) - とたん is built on the た-form only. It is the mirror image of が早いか, so keep the pair straight.
  • 駅に着くや否や、電話してください。 (Eki ni tsuku ya ina ya, denwa shite kudasai.) -> 駅に着いたら、電話してください。 (Eki ni tsuitara, denwa shite kudasai.) - these patterns report finished events, so a request or command cannot follow. For instructions use 〜たら or 〜次第.
  • 彼が帰るなり、私は寝ました。 (Kare ga kaeru nari, watashi wa nemashita.) -> 彼は帰るなり、寝てしまいました。 (Kare wa kaeru nari, nete shimaimashita.) - なり stays on one actor - B is that person’s next move, never the speaker’s own deliberate action. With two different actors, use 〜と or 〜たとたん.
  • 覚えるそばから、復習しました。 (Oboeru soba kara, fukushū shimashita.) -> 覚えるそばから、忘れてしまいます。 (Oboeru soba kara, wasurete shimaimasu.) - そばから needs B to cancel A, repeatedly and habitually - 復習する does not undo 覚える. A single past event is 〜たとたん.

Tips

  • One form fact separates the two you will actually meet. が早いか takes 辞書形, とたん takes た形. Say 着くが早いか/着いたとたん aloud together until the pairing is automatic; getting it backwards is the classic C1 slip.
  • English “as soon as” splits into two Japanese halves. “As soon as it rang, they left” is narrative -> this lesson. “As soon as it is ready, I will send it” is a plan -> 〜次第 or 〜たら. English hides the difference; Japanese does not let you.
  • そばから is the only plural one. Everything else here happens once. If your English would be “no matter how often I …”, そばから is the pattern; if it is “the instant that …”, it is not.
  • Read them, then produce one. が早いか, や否や and なり are reading vocabulary for a long time - a misplaced なり is very conspicuous. In your own Japanese, 〜たとたん covers most of the ground safely, and 〜たら covers the rest.

C1 68 / 69

Formal を-based and classical literary expressions

硬い文語表現「〜を皮切りに・〜を余儀なくされる・〜べく・〜べからず・〜ごとし」

In short

This lesson is a reading lesson. Two families of stiff Japanese are collected here: を-based frames that live in press releases and official notices (〜を皮切りに, 〜を余儀なくされる, 〜をもって, 〜を経て), and classical 文語 survivals that you meet on signs, in contracts, obituaries, speeches and proverbs (〜べく, 〜べからず, 〜ごとし, 〜んがために). The goal is confident recognition and correct parsing - for every item below there is a modern equivalent you should say instead.

The rule

Step 1 - The を-frames attach to a NOUN. The default shape is Noun + を + [frame]; several of them (を皮切りに, をよそに, をものともせず, を機に) also accept a clause nominalised with の - 親が心配するのをよそに - and note the plain 心配する before の. This を is not the direct object of the main verb: in 東京を皮切りに公演を行います the verb 行う already has its own object 公演. Read the を-phrase as one sealed unit, then read the rest of the sentence.

  • 〜を皮切りに(して)/〜を皮切りとして (o kawakiri ni, literally “as the cut of the skin”) - starting with, and crucially a series follows: a tour, a campaign, a wave of openings. It is never used for a one-off start. Modern equivalent: 〜から始まって.
  • 〜を余儀なくされる (o yoginaku sareru) - be forced into, and the outcome is always unwelcome: 中止, 撤退, 変更, 入院. The subject is the victim, so the verb is passive. The mirror form 〜を余儀なくさせる (o yoginaku saseru) has the circumstance as subject: 大雨が中止を余儀なくさせました. News register only; in speech say 〜しなければならなくなりました.
  • 〜をよそに (o yoso ni) - indifferent to, disregarding what other people feel: 反対, 心配, 批判. Mildly critical of the person acting.
  • 〜をものともせず(に) (o mono to mo sezu) - undaunted by a hardship, and admiring: 寒さ, 危険, けが. Note the classical negative せず = しないで.
  • 〜を顧みず (o kaerimizu, from 顧みる “to look back on”) - without regard for danger, one’s family, one’s own health: 危険を顧みず.
  • 〜をもって (o motte) does two jobs. With a time word it is the official “as of”: 本日をもって, 三月末をもって. With a means it is a stiff で: 書面をもって, 実力をもって.
  • 〜を限りに (o kagiri ni) - as of the end of a period, said when something stops for good: 今月を限りに閉店します.
  • 〜を経て (o hete, from 経る “to pass through”) - via, after passing through a stage, a place or a process: 審査を経て, 香港を経て.
  • 〜を機に/〜を契機に(して) (o ki ni / o keiki ni) - taking an event as the opportunity for a change: 入学を機に, 事故を契機に. Neutral or positive; compare the ceremonial 〜にあたって in lesson 64.

Step 2 - The classical auxiliary べし, and its modern faces. Everything in this group comes from the classical べし (“should, must, is to”). It attaches to the dictionary form, with one irregularity you must memorise: する → すべき/すべく, not ×しべく (するべき and するべく are heard in modern writing, but the literary form is the す- one).

  • V-dictionary + べく (beku) = in order to, a written 〜ために: 実現すべく努力する (jitsugen subeku doryoku suru, strive in order to realise it).
  • V-dictionary + べくもない (beku mo nai) = there is no way to, a literary 〜ようがない: 知るべくもない (shiru beku mo nai, there is no way of knowing).
  • V-dictionary + べからず (bekarazu) = prohibition, and it is a finished sentence - it never takes です or ます after it: 立ち入るべからず. On the sign itself you usually see the noun compound 立入禁止 instead.
  • V-dictionary + べからざる (bekarazaru) is the adnominal of the same thing: 許すべからざる行為 (yurusu bekarazaru kōi, an unforgivable act).

Step 3 - ごとし: the literary ようだ. 〜ごとし means “like, as” and inflects in three classical shapes: final ごとし, adverbial ごとく, adnominal ごとき. After a noun it needs (or classical が); after a verb it takes the plain form, often with かの: 光陰矢のごとし, 以下のごとく, 彼のごとき人物. Modern equivalent: 〜のようだ/〜のように/〜のような (lesson 49). Beware the separate deprecating 私ごとき = “someone as lowly as me”, which is humble or dismissive, not comparative.

Step 4 - The ん that is NOT a negative. In 〜んがために (n ga tame ni, “for the sake of ~ing”) the ん is the classical volitional む, not the negative. It attaches to the same stem as ない: 勝つ → 勝たがために, 生きる → 生きがために, する → せんがために. So 勝たんがために means in order to win, never in order not to win. The related 〜んとする (n to suru) = 〜ようとする (“be about to”): 日が沈まんとする.

Step 5 - Classical negatives: ずして, ず, まじき. 〜ずして (zu shite) = without doing, a literary 〜ないで: 戦わずして勝つ (tatakawazu shite katsu, to win without fighting); する → せずして. 〜まじき (majiki) is the adnominal “must not be”, now surviving chiefly in one frame: 〜にあるまじき + noun, “unbecoming to a ~”: 教師にあるまじき行為, 指導者にあるまじき振る舞い. For the everyday 〜ず/〜ぬ of written style see lesson 60.

Step 6 - 〜たる: in the capacity of. Noun + たる + Noun is the classical である used adnominally: 教師たる者 (kyōshi taru mono, one who is a teacher), 代表たる資格. It is nearly always followed by 者 or a role noun and introduces a duty: 教師たる者、常に学ぶべきです. Do not confuse it with the 〜たる of 堂々たる (a たる-adjective, tagged “taru adjective” in dictionaries - classically タリ活用, a class of its own, not な); both are classical, but that one is a stative adjective, not a copula.

Forms & patterns

The を-frames - all take a bare noun:

PatternRomajiMeaningGenre it lives inModern equivalent
Noun + を皮切りに(して)o kawakiri nistarting with (a series follows)tours, campaigns, openings〜から始まって
Noun + を余儀なくされるo yoginaku sarerube forced into (unwelcome)news, reports〜しなければならなくなる
Noun + を余儀なくさせるo yoginaku saseruforce (someone) intonews, reports〜させる
Noun + をよそにo yoso nidisregarding (others’ feelings)reportage, criticism〜を気にしないで
Noun + をものともせず(に)o mono to mo sezuundaunted by (admiring)profiles, sport〜に負けないで
Noun + を顧みずo kaerimizuwithout regard forspeeches, obituaries〜を考えないで
Time + をもってo motteas of (a date)official notices〜で
Means + をもってo motteby means ofcontracts, forms〜で
Period + を限りにo kagiri nias of the end of (it stops)announcements〜を最後に
Noun + を経てo hetevia, after passing throughCVs, procedures〜のあとで
Noun + を機に/を契機にo ki ni / o keiki nitaking as an opportunityessays, interviews〜がきっかけで

The べし family - note the する irregularity:

FunctionFormRomajiする- formExampleModern equivalent
purposeV-dict + べくbekuすべく実現すべく努力する〜ために
impossibilityV-dict + べくもないbeku mo naiすべくもない知るべくもない〜ようがない
prohibition (final)V-dict + べからずbekarazuすべからず立ち入るべからず〜てはいけない
prohibition (adnominal)V-dict + べからざる + Nounbekarazaruすべからざる許すべからざる行為〜てはいけない〜
obligation (alive today)V-dict + べきbekiすべき報告すべきです〜なければならない

Classical survivals - shape, source and where you meet it:

FormRomajiAttaches toMeaningModern equivalentMet in
ごとし/ごとく/ごときgotoshi / gotoku / gotokiNoun + , V-plain (+かの)like, asようだ/ように/ようなproverbs, literature
〜んがためにn ga tame niない-stem (勝た-, せ-)for the sake of ~ing〜ようとして/〜ためにspeeches, headlines
〜んとするn to suruない-stembe about to〜ようとするliterature
〜ずしてzu shiteない-stem (せ- for する)without doing〜ないでset phrases
Noun + たる + Nountarubare nounin the capacity of〜である〜formal speeches
〜にあるまじき + Nounni aru majikirole noununbecoming to a ~〜にふさわしくないnews, editorials

Examples

  • 東京を皮切りに、全国五都市で公演を行います。 (Tōkyō o kawakiri ni, zenkoku go-toshi de kōen o okonaimasu.) - Starting with Tokyo, we will hold performances in five cities nationwide.
  • 台風のため、試合は中止を余儀なくされました。 (Taifū no tame, shiai wa chūshi o yoginaku saremashita.) - Because of the typhoon, the match had to be cancelled.
  • 周りの反対をよそに、彼は会社を辞めました。 (Mawari no hantai o yoso ni, kare wa kaisha o yamemashita.) - Disregarding the opposition around him, he quit the company.
  • 彼は寒さをものともせず、毎朝走っています。 (Kare wa samusa o mono to mo sezu, maiasa hashitte imasu.) - Undaunted by the cold, he runs every morning.
  • 本日をもって、受付を終了いたします。 (Honjitsu o motte, uketsuke o shūryō itashimasu.) - As of today, we are closing applications.
  • 長い審査を経て、計画が決まりました。 (Nagai shinsa o hete, keikaku ga kimarimashita.) - After a long review, the plan was decided.
  • 契約を結ぶべく、担当者が現地へ向かいました。 (Keiyaku o musubu beku, tantōsha ga genchi e mukaimashita.) - In order to conclude the contract, the person in charge headed to the site.
  • ここから先は立ち入るべからず。 (Koko kara saki wa tachiiru bekarazu.) - No entry beyond this point.
  • 光陰矢のごとし。 (Kōin ya no gotoshi.) - Time flies like an arrow.
  • 試合に勝たんがために、彼らは必死に練習しました。 (Shiai ni katan ga tame ni, karera wa hisshi ni renshū shimashita.) - In order to win the match, they practised desperately.

Common mistakes

  • 会社は工場の閉鎖を余儀なくしました。 (Kaisha wa kōjō no heisa o yoginaku shimashita.) -> 会社は工場の閉鎖を余儀なくされました。 (Kaisha wa kōjō no heisa o yoginaku saremashita.) - the party who suffers the outcome takes the passive 〜される. The active 〜させる is only for the circumstance that forces it: 不況が閉鎖を余儀なくさせました.
  • 勝たないがために練習します。 (Katanai ga tame ni renshū shimasu.) -> 勝たんがために練習します。 (Katan ga tame ni renshū shimasu.) - the ん of 〜んがために is the classical volitional む, not the negative ない. “Correcting” it to ない reverses the meaning.
  • 合格するべく毎日勉強しました。 (Gōkaku suru beku mainichi benkyō shimashita.) -> 合格すべく毎日勉強しました。 (Gōkaku subeku mainichi benkyō shimashita.) - with する, the literary べく/べき/べからず attach to : すべく, すべき, すべからず. するべき is tolerated in modern prose, but in this stiff register すべく is the expected form.
  • 時間は矢ごとし。 (Jikan wa ya gotoshi.) -> 光陰矢のごとし。 (Kōin ya no gotoshi.) - after a noun, ごとし needs (the classical genitive). ごとし is never glued straight onto a bare noun.
  • 立ち入るべからずです。 (Tachiiru bekarazu desu.) -> 立ち入るべからず。 (Tachiiru bekarazu.) - べからず is already a finished classical predicate; adding です (or ます) mixes two grammars in one sentence.

Tips

  • Read these, do not say them. Every row in the tables has a modern equivalent column for a reason. Saying 本日をもって終了いたします to a friend sounds like reading a notice aloud; say 今日で終わります. The C1 skill being tested is parsing, not production.
  • One kana ん, two classical auxiliaries. In 〜んがために and 〜んとする the ん is む (volitional, = 〜よう); in ません and the blunt 知らん it is ぬ (negative, = 〜ない). Decide by the frame that follows, never by the kana alone.
  • Sort the を-frames by emotional colour. 余儀なくされる = bad and unavoidable; ものともせず = admiring; をよそに = quietly critical; を機に = neutral or positive. Choosing the wrong one is not a grammar error but a tone error, which is worse in a news or business text.
  • する is where these forms break. Memorise its irregular pieces together: すべく, すべき, すべからず, せずして, せんがために, ものともせず. Every other verb behaves predictably; する is the one that catches learners out.

C1 69 / 69

Universal concession and literary contrast

譲歩「〜であれ・〜といえども・〜とはいえ・〜ようが〜まいが・〜たところで」

In short

The last step of the path is universal concession: not “even though it rained” but “no matter what happens”. The everyday 〜ても covers one condition; 疑問詞 + であれ (de are) covers every value, 〜(よ)うが〜まいが covers both poles of a yes/no, and 〜たところで says the effort would be wasted anyway. Of the whole set only 〜とはいえ (to wa ie) is genuinely speakable - learn the rest to read them.

The rule

Step 1 - Noun + であれ: whatever the value, the result stands.

であれ is the imperative of である (lesson 60), frozen into a concessive: be it X. It bolts onto a bare noun with no copula and no particle: 理由が何であれ (riyū ga nan de are, whatever the reason), 相手が誰であれ (aite ga dare de are, whoever the other party is).

Two productive shapes:

  • 疑問詞 + であれ - 誰であれ, 何であれ, いつであれ, どこであれ, どんな理由であれ (donna riyū de are). This is the formal twin of the A2 疑問詞 + でも you met in lesson 19: どんな理由でも -> どんな理由であれ, same meaning, one register up.
  • X であれ Y であれ - two listed values: 男であれ女であれ (otoko de are onna de are, man or woman alike).

The longer variant 〜であろうと(も) (de arō to mo) is the same thing built on である’s volitional, and 〜であろうとなかろうと (de arō to nakarō to, whether it is or isn’t) closes both sides at once: 事実であろうとなかろうと (jijitsu de arō to nakarō to).

Step 2 - 〜といえども: even the case you’d expect to be exempt.

Noun (or plain clause) + といえども (to iedomo) is stiff written Japanese for even. Its point is that the item in front is the one you would have assumed was an exception: 専門家といえども、間違えることはあります。 (Senmonka to iedomo, machigaeru koto wa arimasu.) - experts are exactly the people who supposedly do not make mistakes.

That is why 子どもといえども or 一円といえども work well, and why a neutral noun (×水曜日といえども) sounds odd. Register: reports, editorials, speeches - never casual conversation.

Step 3 - 〜とはいえ: the one you will actually use.

Noun (bare) / plain clause + とはいえ = that said, even so. It concedes a label and then denies what the label implies: 春とはいえ、朝はまだ寒いです。 (Haru to wa ie, asa wa mada samui desu.) It is formal but perfectly speakable in careful adult Japanese, unlike everything else on this page.

Two things to keep straight:

  • After a noun it normally attaches bare - 春とはいえ - though だ is also accepted: 日本人だとはいえ. (Contrast からといって in Step 6, where だ after a noun is obligatory, not optional.)
  • It also stands sentence-initially as a connective: とはいえ、簡単ではありません。 (To wa ie, kantan de wa arimasen.) The fuller とはいうものの (to wa iu mono no) does the same job and links back to ものの from lesson 59.

Step 4 - The まい form: the negative volitional that lesson 38 said did not exist.

It exists - it is just literary. まい is the negative counterpart of 〜(よ)う, and it attaches like this:

  • 五段 (Group I): dictionary form + まい - 行く -> 行くまい (ikumai), 降る -> 降るまい (furumai).
  • 一段 (Group II): bare stem + まい is the standard shape, though the dictionary form is also seen - 食べる -> 食べまい/食べるまい (tabemai / taberumai).
  • する -> しまい/するまい (shimai / surumai), plus the classical すまい (sumai); 来る -> 来まい/来るまい (komai / kurumai).

On its own it states a resolution not to do something: 二度と行くまい。 (Nido to ikumai.) - I shall never go there again. Bookish, but it appears in narration constantly.

Step 5 - 〜(よ)うが〜まいが: both poles, so the outcome is fixed.

Pair the volitional with まい and add (or the slightly more written ) after each half:

V-volitional + が/と + the same verb in まい + が/と, [main clause].

雨が降ろうと降るまいと、試合は行われます。 (Ame ga furō to furumai to, shiai wa okonawaremasu.) Both branches are covered, so the main clause is unaffected - that is the whole meaning.

Three related shapes:

  • 疑問詞 + volitional + が - 何を言おうが、決定は変わりません。 (Nani o iō ga, kettei wa kawarimasen.) One half is enough when a question word already covers everything.
  • い-adjective + かろうが - 高かろうが安かろうが (takakarō ga yasukarō ga, expensive or cheap).
  • Noun + であろうが〜であろうが - the であれ family of Step 1, in が-shape.

Step 6 - 〜からといって: the inference is what gets denied.

Plain form + からといって, and after a noun you need だ: 日本人だからといって (Nihonjin da kara to itte). It says just because A, that does not mean B - so the main clause must negate, normally with 〜わけではない (lesson 53) or 〜とは限らない: 安いからといって、品質が悪いわけではありません。 (Yasui kara to itte, hinshitsu ga warui wake de wa arimasen.) A positive main clause breaks the pattern outright. The casual contraction is 〜からって.

Step 7 - 〜たところで: even if you did, it is futile.

V-た + ところで looks past but is hypothetical and future-facing: even if one were to do it. The main clause is obligatorily negative, futile or dismissive - 遅い, 無駄だ, 間に合わない, 変わらない: 今更謝ったところで、もう遅いです。 (Imasara ayamatta tokoro de, mō osoi desu.)

It takes verbs only (no adjectives, no nouns), it cannot end in a request or a command, and the main clause is never past. Do not confuse it with 〜たところ (upon doing) or 〜たところだ (have just done) from lesson 50 - the で is the whole difference.

Step 8 - 〜にしろ/にせよ/にしても: whichever of these options.

Historically the imperatives of する (しろ/せよ), these list alternatives and declare them equivalent. Noun or plain clause + にしろ/にせよ/にしても: 行くにせよ行かないにせよ、早めに連絡してください。 (Iku ni seyo ikanai ni seyo, hayame ni renraku shite kudasai.) With a single noun it means even as X: 冗談にせよ、その言い方はひどいです。

にしても is the softest and most usable; にせよ is the most formal. The frozen adverbs いずれにせよ (izure ni seyo) and どちらにしろ (dochira ni shiro), both either way, are worth memorising as units.

Forms & patterns

What each pattern attaches to:

PatternAttaches toExampleRomaji
〜であれNoun / 疑問詞, bare理由が何であれriyū ga nan de are
〜であろうと(も)Noun, bare子どもであろうとkodomo de arō to
〜であろうとなかろうとNoun, bare事実であろうとなかろうとjijitsu de arō to nakarō to
〜といえどもNoun / plain clause専門家といえどもsenmonka to iedomo
〜とはいえNoun, bare or +だ / plain clauseとはいえharu to wa ie
〜(よ)うが/〜(よ)うとVolitional form何を言おうがnani o iō ga
〜かろうがい-adj stem + かろうかろうがかろうがtakakarō ga yasukarō ga
〜たところでV-た only謝ったところでayamatta tokoro de
〜からといってplain form; Noun + 日本人だからといってNihonjin da kara to itte
〜にしろ/にせよNoun / plain clause冗談にせよjōdan ni seyo

The まい paradigm, and the pole-pair frame it builds:

ClassDictionaryVolitionalまい-formPaired frame
五段行く iku行こう ikō行くまい ikumai行こうが行くまいが
五段降る furu降ろう furō降るまい furumai降ろうと降るまいと
一段食べる taberu食べよう tabeyō食べまい/食べるまい tabemai / taberumai食べようが食べまいが
一段見る miru見よう miyō見まい/見るまい mimai / mirumai見ようが見まいが
Irregularする suruしよう shiyōしまい/するまい shimai / surumaiしようがしまいが
Irregular来る kuru来よう koyō来まい/来るまい komai / kurumai来ようが来まいが

The whole concession ladder of this path, on three axes:

PatternLevelUniversal?RegisterFactual or hypothetical
〜てもA2no - one conditionneutral, spokeneither
〜のにA2nospoken, emotivefactual - it happened
〜もののB1nowrittenfactual
〜にもかかわらずB1noformal writtenfactual
〜とはいえC1noformal, speakablefactual
〜といえどもC1edge case - “even X”very formal, writtenfactual / general
疑問詞+であれC1yes - every valueformalhypothetical
〜(よ)うが〜まいがC1yes - both polesformal, writtenhypothetical
〜にしろ/にせよC1yes - listed optionsformalhypothetical
〜たところでC1noformalhypothetical, and futile

Examples

  • 理由が何であれ、遅刻は遅刻です。 (Riyū ga nan de are, chikoku wa chikoku desu.) - Whatever the reason, late is late.
  • どんな理由であれ、規則は守ってください。 (Donna riyū de are, kisoku wa mamotte kudasai.) - Whatever your reasons, please follow the rules.
  • 専門家といえども、間違えることはあります。 (Senmonka to iedomo, machigaeru koto wa arimasu.) - Even experts do sometimes make mistakes.
  • 春とはいえ、朝はまだ寒いです。 (Haru to wa ie, asa wa mada samui desu.) - Spring though it is, the mornings are still cold.
  • 雨が降ろうと降るまいと、試合は行われます。 (Ame ga furō to furumai to, shiai wa okonawaremasu.) - Whether or not it rains, the match will be held.
  • 彼が来ようが来まいが、会議は始めます。 (Kare ga koyō ga komai ga, kaigi wa hajimemasu.) - Whether he comes or not, we are starting the meeting.
  • 何を言おうが、決定は変わりません。 (Nani o iō ga, kettei wa kawarimasen.) - Whatever you say, the decision will not change.
  • 今更謝ったところで、もう遅いです。 (Imasara ayamatta tokoro de, mō osoi desu.) - Even if you apologise now, it is already too late.
  • 安いからといって、品質が悪いわけではありません。 (Yasui kara to itte, hinshitsu ga warui wake de wa arimasen.) - Just because it is cheap does not mean the quality is bad.
  • 冗談にせよ、その言い方はひどいです。 (Jōdan ni seyo, sono iikata wa hidoi desu.) - Even as a joke, that way of putting it is awful.

Common mistakes

  • 彼が来ようが来ないが (Kare ga koyō ga konai ga) -> 彼が来ようが来まいが (Kare ga koyō ga komai ga) - the negative half of this frame is まい, never the ない-form. ×来ないが is not a concessive at all; it reads as a stray が-clause.
  • 今更謝るところで、もう遅いです。 (Imasara ayamaru tokoro de, mō osoi desu.) -> 今更謝ったところで、もう遅いです。 (Imasara ayamatta tokoro de, mō osoi desu.) - ところで demands the た-form even though the meaning is hypothetical and future. The た here marks a completed supposition, not past time.
  • 急いだところで、間に合います。 (Isoida tokoro de, ma ni aimasu.) -> 急いだところで、間に合いません。 (Isoida tokoro de, ma ni aimasen.) - the main clause after たところで must be negative or futile. If the result is actually positive, the sentence you want is 急げば or 急いでも.
  • 安いからといって、品質が悪いです。 (Yasui kara to itte, hinshitsu ga warui desu.) -> 安いからといって、品質が悪いわけではありません。 (Yasui kara to itte, hinshitsu ga warui wake de wa arimasen.) - からといって exists to deny an inference, so it needs 〜わけではない or 〜とは限らない at the end. Left positive it says the opposite of what you mean.
  • 日本人からといって、みんな寿司が好きなわけではありません。 (Nihonjin kara to itte, minna sushi ga suki na wake de wa arimasen.) -> 日本人だからといって、みんな寿司が好きなわけではありません。 (Nihonjin da kara to itte, minna sushi ga suki na wake de wa arimasen.) - after a noun からといって requires だ. とはいえ is the relaxed one of the pair: 春とはいえ is the usual shape, but 春だとはいえ is also accepted - so it is からといって, not とはいえ, that you have to watch.

Tips

  • Apply the “no matter” test. If English needs no matter what / whoever / either way, you are in であれ, 〜(よ)うが〜まいが or にしろ territory. If English only needs although / even though, stay with ても, のに, ものの or とはいえ. Universality, not formality, is what separates this lesson from lesson 59.
  • Only とはいえ is safe to speak. であれ, といえども, ようがまいが and たところで are reading-and-writing items: editorials, contracts, novels, formal speeches. Using them in a chat sounds like quoting a legal notice. Recognise all of them; produce とはいえ and にしても.
  • たところで looks backwards and points forwards. The た is the trap. 謝ったところで is even if you were to apologise, never when you apologised. Keep it apart from 〜たところ (just as I did it) - one small で decides which one a reader sees.
  • まい is the missing half of the volitional. Lesson 38 taught you there is no negative “let’s”; the literary language has one, and it does two jobs - a solitary vow (二度と行くまい) and the second pole of 〜(よ)うが〜まいが. Learn the しまい and 来まい irregulars first; they carry most of the real examples.